<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380</id><updated>2011-11-27T15:38:10.072-08:00</updated><category term='1st Entry'/><title type='text'>I am... a mystic and...</title><subtitle type='html'>The true story of me, a mystic; my existence is something that needs to be described and pondered. Everything written is true... all I write about has been experienced by me and those I live with...</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>76</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4853111886240080845</id><published>2011-08-31T15:03:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-31T15:07:57.020-07:00</updated><title type='text'>2012</title><content type='html'>Dear Reader,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I realize&amp;nbsp;I haven't written in months, if not .... Let us&amp;nbsp;for all honesty and in adherence to my creed, of always speaking and writing the truth... say if YOU were a leader of a cult, of a huge consciousness movement that happened to TAKE OVER the minds and bodies of all that was around YOU!... You would be very busy and maybe focused on so much other as I was, and kindof still am....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Let's get this straight. My name is Darlene Ann Sterner, I am world famous, millions of people call me "Dee" or Miss Penn State or Miss New York City... but all call me a god!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am here to bring the whole universe in a spiritual/physical transformation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like 2012:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.december212012.com/"&gt;http://www.december212012.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.greatdreams.com/2012.htm"&gt;http://www.greatdreams.com/2012.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://survive2012.com/"&gt;http://survive2012.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.universetoday.com/14094/no-doomsday-in-2012/"&gt;http://www.universetoday.com/14094/no-doomsday-in-2012/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MY MIND HAS THE SECRET TO WHAT HAS ULTIMATELY CAUSE THE SHIFT AND ROAD TO WHERE WE ARE GOING IN 2012!!! IT IS MY MIND THAT LEADS THE THING, THE CENTER OR EYE OF THE STORM COMES FROM ME, AND IT IS MY ENVIRONMENT THAT FEELS THE MOST IMPACT!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THIS IS A GOVERNMENT SECRET, STILL BEING HELD UNDERGROUND FOR MANY REASON, BUT THIS BLOG WILL EXPLAIN MORE!!! &lt;br /&gt;I have&amp;nbsp;ruled the Earth as a god, under Jesus Christ, and ruled the minds of the people (psychically can 2005speak with them and mentally control them via a invention&amp;nbsp;I created) ... All this is true btw, and I do this daily...at my hideout&amp;nbsp;in Los Angeles, with my group of over 1,000 people.&amp;nbsp;With this "invention" and godly ability,&amp;nbsp;I and my friends are&amp;nbsp;trying to shift the consciousness of mankind into the&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;End of the WORLD/ NEW EARTH/NEW HEAVEN!!!!! (all that has happened is mixed with Jesus Christ's will and larger purpose)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am doing this, and because of it I have been very, very, very busy. But my greatest feet, of successfully finding a cult here in Los Angeles, and working fully as a god here, for over a year! This has given me many wonderful blessing and honest daily cause and effects that expands the work I am doing here. Much of it is still underground, and yet not,..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But at least,&amp;nbsp;I will be writing more about what we have experienced and I have done and I know to be true and all that and more...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love much,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darlene "Dee" Sterner &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4853111886240080845?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4853111886240080845/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/08/2012.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4853111886240080845'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4853111886240080845'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/08/2012.html' title='2012'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-3650784266603846242</id><published>2011-01-07T12:18:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T12:18:10.115-08:00</updated><title type='text'>New Earth??? Future in Christ.</title><content type='html'>John 1:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Incarnation of the Word of Life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked at and our hands have touched—this we proclaim concerning the Word of life. &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;That is what came to be in 2005, how the people/students at PSU became my friends, started to talk to me and at first it was simply that they loved me and wanted me... those were their words, then they came to talk about me, know my name and scream out my name from the streets. Everyone came to know me and talk about me, as I sat in my apartment meditating on God, they would scream out to me or about me from 2 floors below on the street. At parties I went to every weekend, they would scream my name and talk about me everywhere I went. The Lord's word became in their flesh, and became the human's word. Though it still was divine and apparet of glory. &lt;/span&gt;2 The life appeared; we have seen it and testify to it, and we proclaim to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and has appeared to us. &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;For me, it was the life of the students and people at PSU campus, then those that came there while I was a senior from 2005-2006. Then Orlando, Florida which is where I moved right after, to Walt Disney World where I worked, all these people would talk of me and about me. Then it (sz) or stopped completely, until little snippets in 2006 and then it turned back on fully in 2007. My boyfriend did not pretend to know, or be engaged by it... but when I moved into my own 2b/2b in downtown Orlando... I once again became famous and walked with the Lord everywhere. Everywhere I went his people spoke via his Word. I did a little traveling, in Florida and Georgia, it 2008, it followed me. Then in October 2008, I left to journey home to see my family and visit friends before I left for Korea. It was with me the whole time, in the airports, in the cities including New york City, in all of PA including my home town (Johnstown) and Pittsburgh and Philadelphia where I stayed with a friend for acouple days. When I left for Korea, it came with me. By then it told me I was known throughout the Earth, and that my holiest of holy souls was destined for glory. &lt;/span&gt;3 We proclaim to you what we have seen and heard, so that you also may have fellowship with us. And our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son, Jesus Christ. 4 We write this to make our[a] joy complete. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;8 If we claim to be without sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we claim we have not sinned, we make him out to be a liar and his word is not in us. &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;I am a sinner, but then I am also blessed. I have been told many things by the spirit, by the Holy Ghost, by the word of God. I hope in all I have been told, I have faith and belief in all I have been told. I realize the destiny of this Earth may lead to the fullfillment of the scriptures. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;Isaiah 65:17 &lt;br /&gt;“See, I will create &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;new heavens and a new earth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The former things will not be remembered, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;nor will they come to mind."&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; I think of how all things, former things, have passed away. The time when people did not see and be with the Lord most high. When my name was not known, and the works of the Lord were not seen. When the light was still in darkness, or when the miracles performed everyday through Jesus Christ, through his Holy Spirit, a time when they were not seen. It is indeed a new placefor all, as millions have been touched by Christ and his Word. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;Isaiah 16:22&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the &lt;b&gt;new&lt;/b&gt; heavens and the &lt;b&gt;new&lt;/b&gt; &lt;b&gt;earth&lt;/b&gt; that I make will endure before me,” declares the LORD, “so will your name and descendants endure. &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;I think of all those who know of me, who now look to me as a servant and saint of the Lord most high Jesus Christ. I think of all that me and his people have been through since 2005, their are so many stories and events that took place... all proving his glory, and his desire to end the old and begin something new, something that leads us closer to him, and closer to his desires.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;2 Peter 3:13&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But in keeping with his promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells." &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;I have written much about my abilities, how to explain them, and what it means when I write, "I have become godly." I indeed have filed them among many different categories, but in all that they are (psychic, superhuman powers, god given abilities, mind ability) they are righteous. Righteousness, as the code in the bible and those who study it, shall explain... is the ability to "write" heaven and Earth. The ability to fill in the moments in time, in a persons life, with one's own mind and thoughts control. It also means to be right, to be good, to be wise, to be knowing and not a fool or fall to sin. It is harder to explain, but righteousness is essential in service to the Lord, he desires me to always be righteous. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Revelations 21:1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;[A New Heaven and a New Earth ] Then I saw “a new heaven and a new earth,” for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea&lt;/span&gt;. My favorite passage for it's location. At the end of the old Earth, a new heaven and new earth shall open up. But that is for the 2nd coming of Christ. I believe in goodness of heart, that it has happened, it is upon as, and as 2012 approaches (&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2012_phenomenon"&gt;2012 Phenomena&lt;/a&gt;) we shall all come to know this truth. There are many who I have spoken to this about, many who heard me and my Lord and agree with us, hundreds maybe thousands. Many who await the Word, and through what we have experienced, their is little room for doubt that something took place...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Exodus 15:11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Who among the gods is like you, LORD? Who is like you— majestic in holiness, awesome in glory, working wonders? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;1 Chronicles 29:11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Yours, LORD, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, LORD, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Job 29:20&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;'My glory will not fade; the bow will be ever new in my hand.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Psalms 8:5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;"You have made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honor." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;What I have felt since seeing and hearing the miracles of the Lord, all that we have seen and heard has brought me glory and fame and honor and holiness in the Lord. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Psalms 24:10&lt;br /&gt;Who is he, this King of glory? The LORD Almighty— he is the King of glory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaiah 6:3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they were calling to one another: “Holy, holy, holy is the LORD Almighty; the whole earth is full of his glory.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Revelations:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The revelation from Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, &lt;sup class="versenum" id="en-NIV-30700"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; who testifies to everything he saw—that is, the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. &lt;sup class="versenum" id="en-NIV-30701"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; &lt;strong&gt;Blessed is the one who reads aloud the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear it and take to heart what is written in it, because the time is near. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;THE FUTURE INCHRIST:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The coming of Christ will be instantaneous and worldwide.[8] "For as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be." ~ Matthew 24:27 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The coming of Christ will be visible to all.[9] "Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory." Matthew 24:30 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The coming of Christ will be audible.[10] "And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other." Matthew 24:31 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The resurrection of the righteous will occur.[11] "For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first." ~ 1 Thessalonians 4:16 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In one single event, the saved who are alive at Christ's coming will be caught up together with the resurrected to meet the Lord in the air.[12] "Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord." ~ 1 Thessalonians 4:17 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="background-color: #674ea7;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Human life will cease to exist on earth for a period of time.[13] "But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;Question: "What is the difference between the Rapture and the Second Coming?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: The rapture and the second coming of Christ are often confused. Sometimes it is difficult to determine whether a scripture verse is referring to the rapture or the second coming. However, in studying end-times Bible prophecy, it is very important to differentiate between the two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rapture is when Jesus Christ returns to remove the church (all believers in Christ) from the earth. The rapture is described in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 and 1 Corinthians 15:50-54. Believers who have died will have their bodies resurrected and, along with believers who are still living, will meet the Lord in the air. This will all occur in a moment, in a twinkling of an eye. The second coming is when Jesus returns to defeat the Antichrist, destroy evil, and establish His millennial kingdom. The second coming is described in Revelation 19:11-16.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) At the rapture, believers meet the Lord in the air (1 Thessalonians 4:17). At the second coming, believers return with the Lord to the earth (Revelation 19:14).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) The second coming occurs after the great and terrible tribulation (Revelation chapters 6–19). The rapture occurs before the tribulation (1 Thessalonians 5:9; Revelation 3:10).&lt;br /&gt;3) The rapture is the removal of believers from the earth as an act of deliverance (1 Thessalonians 4:13-17, 5:9). The second coming includes the removal of unbelievers as an act of judgment (Matthew 24:40-41).&lt;br /&gt;4) The rapture will be secret and instant (1 Corinthians 15:50-54). The second coming will be visible to all (Revelation 1:7; Matthew 24:29-30).&lt;br /&gt;5) The second coming of Christ will not occur until after certain other end-times events take place (2 Thessalonians 2:4; Matthew 24:15-30; Revelation chapters 6–18). The rapture is imminent; it could take place at any moment (Titus 2:13; 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:50-54).&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;The rapture and second coming are similar but separate events. Both involve Jesus returning. Both are end-times events. However, it is crucially important to recognize the differences. &lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;In summary, the rapture is the return of Christ in the clouds to remove all believers from the earth before the time of God’s wrath. The second coming is the return of Christ to the earth to bring the tribulation to an end and to defeat the Antichrist and his evil world empire.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;Question: "What are the strengths and weaknesses of the pretribulational view of the rapture (pretribulationism)?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: In eschatology, it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on these three things: 1) there is coming a time of great tribulation such as the world has never seen, 2) after the tribulation, Christ will return to establish His kingdom on earth, and, 3) there will be a rapture—a translation from mortality to immortality—for believers (John 14:1-3; 1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17). The question is when does the rapture occur in relation to the tribulation and the second coming?&lt;br /&gt;Through the years three main theories have emerged concerning the timing of the rapture: pretribulationism (the belief that the rapture will occur before the tribulation begins), midtribulationism (the belief that the rapture will occur at the midpoint of the tribulation), and posttribulationism (the belief that the rapture will occur at the end of the tribulation). This article deals specifically with the pretribulational view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pretribulationism teaches that the rapture occurs before the tribulation starts. At that time, the church will meet Christ in the air, and then sometime after that the antichrist is revealed and the tribulation begins. In other words, the rapture and Christ’s second coming (to set up His kingdom) are separated by at least seven years. According to this view, the church does not experience any of the tribulation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scripturally, the pretribulational view has much to commend it. For example, the church is not appointed to wrath (1 Thessalonians 1:9-10, 5:9), and believers will not be overtaken by the Day of the Lord (1 Thessalonians 5:1-9). The church of Philadelphia was promised to be kept from “the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world” (Revelation 3:10). Note that the promise is not preservation through the trial but deliverance from the hour, i.e., from the time period of the trial.&lt;br /&gt;Pretribulationism also finds support in what is not found in Scripture. The word “church” appears nineteen times in the first three chapters of Revelation, but, significantly, the word is not used again until chapter 22. In other words, in the entire lengthy description of the tribulation in Revelation, the word church is noticeably absent. In fact, the Bible never uses the word "church" in a passage relating to the tribulation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pretribulationism is the only theory which clearly maintains the distinction between Israel and the church and God’s separate plans for each. The seventy “sevens” of Daniel 9:24 are decreed upon Daniel’s people (the Jews) and Daniel’s holy city (Jerusalem). This prophecy makes it plain that the seventieth week (the tribulation) is a time of purging and restoration for Israel and Jerusalem, not for the church. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, pretribulationism has historical support. From John 21:22-23, it would seem that the early church viewed Christ’s return as imminent, that He could return at any moment. Otherwise, the rumor would not have persisted that Jesus would return within John’s lifetime. Imminence, which is incompatible with the other two rapture theories, is a key tenet of pretribulationism. &lt;br /&gt;And the pretribulational view seems to be the most in keeping with God’s character and His desire to deliver the righteous from the judgment of the world. Biblical examples of God’s salvation include Noah, who was delivered from the worldwide flood; Lot, who was delivered from Sodom; and Rahab, who was delivered from Jericho (2 Peter 2:6-9).&lt;br /&gt;One perceived weakness of pretribulationism is its relatively recent development as a church doctrine, not having been formulated in detail until the early 1800s. Another weakness is that pretribulationism splits the return of Jesus Christ into two “phases”—the rapture and the second coming—whereas the Bible does not clearly delineate any such phases. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another difficulty facing the pretribulational view is the fact that there will obviously be saints in the tribulation (Revelation 13:7, 20:9). Pretribulationists answer this by distinguishing the saints of the Old Testament and the saints of the tribulation from the church of the New Testament. Believers alive at the rapture will be removed before the tribulation, but there will be those who will come to Christ during the tribulation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And a final weakness of the pretribulational view is shared by the other two theories: viz., the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;Question: "What are tribulation saints?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: During the tribulation, Satan—the great counterfeiter—will introduce his own man—a man of lawlessness and a man of perdition (Daniel 11:36-39) who will seemingly lead the world into time of peace and prosperity. This man is Antichrist. He will accomplish, at least for a season, what no other ruler has managed to accomplish—global unity. He will come to power at the beginning of the tribulation (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4) and establish himself as a true world ruler. During the first half of Antichrist’s seven-year reign, the inhabitants of Earth will live in relative harmony. And literally billions of misguided people will worship him as their god and savior. Not only will Antichrist accept this worship, he will demand the people’s worship! He will exact the allegiance of all (Revelation 13:16). Those who refuse to worship Antichrist face death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this dark hour, however, many will come to know Christ Jesus as Savior. These are the tribulation saints who will face the wrath of Antichrist (Revelation 13:7), yet their eternal salvation is secure (Revelation 14:12-13). No one, not even Antichrist, will be able to wrench these saints from God’s loving hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tribulation saints will not be silent during these dark years. These Christians will continue serving their Lord Jesus Christ in the midst of their desperate surroundings. Faithful to the end, some of these Christians will die for their beliefs, but God shall reward them in this manner: “Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them. They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore; the sun shall not strike them, nor any heat; for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes” (Revelation 7:15-17 NKJV).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More importantly, the saints living in this time of great distress will not be forgotten by our merciful God as He pours His wrath upon a wicked earth. While unregenerate men and women face the white-hot judgment of God’s righteous fury, His saints shall “have the seal of God on their foreheads” and be spared the terrible wrath that follows (Revelation 9:4).&lt;br /&gt;Two such tribulation saints will serve from Jerusalem as God’s mighty witnesses, “and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. These have the power to shut heaven, so that no rain falls in the days of their prophecy; and they have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they desire (Revelation 11:3,6 NKJV).” What a ministry—they will boldly preach God’s truths while performing awesome miracles, and those unregenerate fools who try silencing them will be devoured by fire! So hated and despised will the preachers be, the whole world will celebrate the eventual deaths of these witnesses with gifts and merriment—but God will raise His slain witnesses back to life and carry them off to Heaven, and the entire world will see this spectacular event (Revelation 11:9).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day of great trouble is rapidly approaching, so now is the time to ask, “Where will you be when Antichrist makes his appearance?” Will you be safe and secure in the loving hands of the Savior, or will you be fodder for Antichrist? Will King Jesus be your rescuer, or will you be one of the billions to perish when God’s divinely appointed wrath is poured out upon the rebellious masses? Prophecy is tomorrow’s headlines, so let no one say he or she has not been warned. The Lord Jesus is knocking at the door of your heart. Confess Him as your Lord and Savior. Come to Jesus and live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recommended Resource: Understanding End Times Prophecy by Paul Benware.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-3650784266603846242?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/3650784266603846242/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/01/new-earth-future-in-christ.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3650784266603846242'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3650784266603846242'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/01/new-earth-future-in-christ.html' title='New Earth??? Future in Christ.'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-256278622960289820</id><published>2011-01-07T09:05:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T09:05:55.412-08:00</updated><title type='text'>BATMAN WON!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; One of my favorite movies/characters of all time... is that of a superhero. I adore superhero's... they are the closest to God that we can see, with their astonishing superhuman abilities, and they often save us with grace and justice seen in nothing since the tales of Jehovah and Christ. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; My favorite superhero, is undoubtingly, Batman. And the best portrayal of this character, is from my "bf-sm" Christian Bale. So, I thought I would describe my thoughts on the role, the other chacaters, and the storyline in a little more depth. I really have thought about his, Batman's aka: Bruce Wayne's world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Fine, the damn Batman role. This man&amp;nbsp;can hate&amp;nbsp;people. He hates the evil of mankind, the stupidity, the sameness in accordance to unethical behavior, the serendipity of failure, he hates the Joker, twoface, the Riddler, Penguin and Cat women (my favorite villain in the series). Catwomen is a character&amp;nbsp;who will "sleep on there laps" and "scratch with her nails..." leading to what shenanigans?! (Can YOU think of those shenanigans? She does this&amp;nbsp;with an &amp;nbsp;"I love you?!" to Bruce.&amp;nbsp;It's a women who thinks she is smart, thinks she can have it all, and thinks she can save mankind from disease, destruction, poverty, global hatred, the worst city in mankind... Gotham aka LA....&amp;nbsp;Her role has to actually save mankind from there own self worth (aka the identity of the perfect society) to teach and alleviate people from a poverty that in the storyline, Batman, has never known. Meaning Catwomen takes perfection and Gotham and does what Bruce would not, it's her flawed character of "homelessness" and "greed" inside vengence and hatred for evil, that leads her down a path Bruce must cross. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Ok ... So, If something didn't take over his&amp;nbsp;(Batman's)&amp;nbsp;soul... he is blessed. To prove this quickly is the known fact: The opposite of Winner is????&amp;nbsp;Answer: evil or fearsome! Yet, the storyline is&amp;nbsp;also cryptic, which turns Batman's motto into: nothing we should fear --- because we can actually walk through the valley of death ---(aka: walk with Batman and face evil, he gives us strength.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; They, society, "especially his&amp;nbsp;city friends",&amp;nbsp;still have to walk outside, into&amp;nbsp;those people he denies everyday... More importantly to note here, the city friends&amp;nbsp;Bruce has are so few because society is so&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="background-color: yellow;"&gt;twisted.&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;His friends, Gotham members, "They"&amp;nbsp;are the American Dream. They are rich, loved, followed and trained beings, to the point that even himself, Bruce Wayne,&amp;nbsp;is something that is, yes a superhero but yes,&amp;nbsp;also a person who must be human because he has to follow the code, that the American Dream, brings.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; But&amp;nbsp;entwined with&amp;nbsp;this is the fact these humans do indeed care!!! They care cause they have their own.. soulless failure... the average man fails 60%.... meaning they only win... 40%...&amp;nbsp;They care cause&amp;nbsp;they must live with the guilt, compassion, action/emotional reaction that living and seeing failure in a city brings to all of the citizens. (Of course by normal human's failure, a need for a savior, for a superhero is even greater.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; What is his (Batman's)&amp;nbsp;being????, A Superbeing!!! And what does it have??? It's has... conversation, action, and....his ability to go away, to hid, to be in a batcave, to just have millions of people who love and adore him and who are saved because of him.... also... he has....because of his father's business, (aka: his father dies when he was young, and yes did something but for his son's destiny). This destiny.... which was because Batman did something bigger... created him and the world... not him and his world, not the world and him.... but HIM AND THE WORLD!!!!!! MEANING THE WORLD REVOLVES AROUND HIM &amp;amp; Destiny; HE is the ONLY SUPERHero IN EXISTENCE (in this story!) BATMAN'S GOD IS THE FATHER OF MANKIND, AND MANKIND IS GIVEN TO BATMAN BECAUSE OF HIS earthly FATHER WHICH&amp;nbsp; (IN SHORT) ONLY BECAUSE&amp;nbsp;of who/what Batman &amp;amp; Bruce are and how destiny/the fight against evil leads the whole world!!! Everything we see in&amp;nbsp;the Batman movies, is a world which is&amp;nbsp;100% focused on the fight against evil.&amp;nbsp;Batman "worships" this (just like an angel of the Lord) AND HE SERVES.... AS DID HIS earthly FATHER... AKA DESTINY/FATE.... PROMISE. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;... If Gotham doesn't live, doesn't thrive, (aka----doesn't get passed the bullshit of their own self worship and laziness...) then they are doomed.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Not just in a sense (because the only way a man gets out of his own hell, is by pulling himself out!).... So, Gotham, aka LA, is doomed... unless ... Gotham can realize their savior, let him do his duty, and pull themselves through the bad into the good... and save themselves... AKA&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;(Batman is a island... the human is a boat... the boat can either sink or "drive/float/swim" to the island.... to be SAVED.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; We get people who help themselves. Who don't rely on the government, but on their own self worth to help themselves. In the economy, the poverty, the sin the disease (1 in every 4 is afflicted with either a mental or sexual disease...) Plus the sinning and infraction of mankind, all this added up = the worst nightmare man can face! But in this reality, a savior = a prayer answered, which is&amp;nbsp;an actual being THAT comes from&amp;nbsp;an abnormal, higher ability&amp;nbsp;to help!!! And not only does that being exist, but others who turn into superheroes and saviors... by every evil, more evil is erased, even by the most evil something IN THE fight of the two... somehow... the evil is learned and dissected, and hated and abolished!!! So by the "pulling out of evil onto the streets and in the open, as is Batman's wish... more evil IS erased and more light on goodness put in place of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; So... Batman has a focus, has a lesson to teach, has a game plan, has a purpose... BUT DOES THE CITY SEE IT? DOES THE CITY KNOW? THEY ARE TO STUPID TO LEARN. THEIR IQ IS TO SLOW!!! OF COURSE THEIR CONSCIOUSNESS IS BALANCED TO BOTH EVIL AND GOOD...&lt;br /&gt;Batman in lue of this, has no other destiny, the whole first movie proved this, he fell into the well, he was surrounded by BATS, his fear has it's purpose, just as those evil who fight evil do... (aka those he fights). Yes, They kill the wrongdoers of mankind... but as mankind is so stupid, those who see this, also turn against BATMAN in his reality and mind... (Meaning mankind see's there flaws, and fails... always... 60% of the time...)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&amp;nbsp; Thus&amp;nbsp;there are villians capable of being "the joker, the riddler, the penguin, ivy, brane, catwomen, etc." Because the universe would not create unless probability was served .... the probablity of evil existing and being pulled out when good is meant to florish.&amp;nbsp;AKA... everything that can happen will, but probability means the universe knows&amp;nbsp;Batman must serve, and&amp;nbsp;it&amp;nbsp;must create for in that: X ( let's say x=bad)-Y( let's say y=good) equation... X + Y ='s&amp;nbsp;an&amp;nbsp;A&amp;nbsp;for Gotham.&amp;nbsp;The city goes from an F in rating to&amp;nbsp;X +&amp;nbsp;Y=&amp;nbsp;E, to an X&amp;nbsp;+ Y=&amp;nbsp;D, to an X + Y=&amp;nbsp;C (The city is getting better, more evil eradicated but also look at all those villains and fighting we saw!!!, to an&amp;nbsp;X + Y=&amp;nbsp;B and finally at the end of the series, an X+Y=&amp;nbsp;A. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And all this happens with Batman/Bruce Wayne&amp;nbsp;(and in my opinion the universe/GOD)&amp;nbsp;to thank! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Man I love him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;GODBLESS!!!!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin: 0px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-256278622960289820?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/256278622960289820/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/01/batman-won.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/256278622960289820'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/256278622960289820'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2011/01/batman-won.html' title='BATMAN WON!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-1991129600951723091</id><published>2010-09-23T16:28:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-11-30T16:57:52.747-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Life as we know It!</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp; "I have been writing and thinking for months. The thesis is long and hard and deliberate. The pov is not my own, but yet attached to me. I can only realize that I am enlightened, and beyond the norm.... but when I do this and wish the hardest against GOD... he brings me what I wish for... which is again beyond the norm... yet somehow normal. I have found a place among the thieves, psychics, and psychological tested (or will be queried)... Meaning they, the human, and mankind have something... yet to put into words in hard, confusing, and backwards... until they open there eyes and see they do not know. Until they open there ears and hear, they do not understand." From one who has lost the bible right and lives in LA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.damtp.cam.ac.uk/user/tong/string/dbrane.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="320" src="http://www.damtp.cam.ac.uk/user/tong/string/dbrane.jpg" width="283" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;I see what they see. That time and space is a manifold, and that we time travel. Black holes exist everywhere and that the mind can bend matter, people, minds, things.... everything to create anything imaginable... but maybe on a another dimension. The sorry part about this, is to much loses or fails. If we create... anything... it is real!!!! Thus this picture depicts the truth. Thus what is "being" the green (like a green screen in movies) is what can be created around the "truth" the "finite" and the circles are what actually exists and how it does (like a human controlling the mind/being of others so that they are apart of the larger group, aka what one thing says or creates) .... Like the being says x--then another y which = Z, or because of x-y-z the being does a- which leads to a.b.c.d.e.....&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;Nothing else is created in the universe until.... ???&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;If all this plays on D Branes, then the D branes need 2 opposites, 2 finite beings, and it creates everything else... but this is not like a normal human brain... but something more powerful, superior, and alien... machine like. Like AI.... with purpose and meaning, universal meaning. I mean this as an answer to both everything and something... not nothing, but rather a thesis... a answer to the problem of who, what, where, and def. HOW!!!!&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;Who: Me &amp;amp; another human or other humans.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;What: Creation, a.b.c.d....z&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;Where: Here, wherever I have been and another human/mind can exist.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;How: Via God &amp;amp; .... my mind/soul/self &amp;amp;.... (see blog for more how)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-1991129600951723091?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/1991129600951723091/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/09/life-as-we-know-it.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1991129600951723091'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1991129600951723091'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/09/life-as-we-know-it.html' title='Life as we know It!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4297434925366428599</id><published>2010-02-26T09:29:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T09:41:06.557-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Feb 2010~ Another Book Read more info</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; So, I have read acouple books the past 3 months, mostly religious or spiritual. I read a book on Hell, written by a women who works for Playboy magazine, since 1980. Yes, she would be the type to&amp;nbsp;write a book on hell. Also, a book on soul mates, which I have some interesting notes to add here. Then this book called, "Life after Death", which was written by Deepak Chopra. Now while I disagree wholeheartedly with his belief system, he was a hindu--which is against our God, there still is some good content as he wrote for all spiritual and nonspiritual peoples, breaking down the differences ever so subtly. Peace be with you, our God did say... I don't ever follow them, but I do know of them...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;He wanted to reader to note:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The afterlife is a place of newfound clarity.&lt;br /&gt;The afterlife isn't static. We continue to evolve and grow after we die.&lt;br /&gt;Choice doesn't end with death, it expands.&lt;br /&gt;Earlthy images carry us into the afterlife (we see what our culture has conditioned us to see), but then the soul makes creative leaps that open new worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When someone really presses the issue of what happens after we die, my response comes in the form of a question: "Who are you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1. What is your story? Self-image, what shapes your mind, memories, your story.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2. What are your expectations? Expectations are seeds, once planted they mainfest into things we gain, or lose. There is a huge difference between those that expect great things and those that don't.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;3. What is your purpose? Deeper than th superficial desires of money, possessions, status, comfort. Once known, you also know the deeper projection to which your life is dedicated.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;4. What is your destination? Highest fullfillment on Earth and in the afterlife.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;5. What is your path? Spiritual and other, way to get to destination.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;6. Who are your adversaries? Forward motion is never without obstacles, external or internal.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;7. Who are your allies? We bring others with us.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Knowing these things will help explain onself and then one's true desires. I am reminded of the upcoming text, which speaks so truly and deeply to my own soul.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;"And what is true love but recognizing someone else's soul? If you can see past all the illusions laid in your way, you will always commune with God. This connection can never be lost, no matter what happens to the body....."&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of my souls journey's, and true desires, is to meet and merge with men and women here on Earth, who&amp;nbsp;I deeply feel connected to. I have honestly been able to communicate with&amp;nbsp;hundreds of&amp;nbsp;souls,&amp;nbsp;their essense and mind,&amp;nbsp;because of Christ and the Holy Spirit.&amp;nbsp;This interaction keeps us close and informed on each other, even though physically we are seperated. I always wondered why all of them, their lives, &amp;nbsp;ALWAYS call to mine... and at random moments there was a clarity in our connection that also perplexed me. I know NOW am thinking our souls indeed are connection, we are "soul mates", and it is the universes ability to bridge psychic, unphysical connections, that allows us to be effecting one another, and me to be in the know when it comes to certain hidden aspects of WHOEVER I WANT TO KNOW.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;KNOW BEYOND WHAT I HAVE "WRITTEN IN DEEPOK'S BOOK", IS AN INFORMATIVE GUIDE (MIXED WITH STORIES) ON THE UNIVERSE AND IT'S LINK WITH THE PHYSICAL TO NONPHYSICAL, THE LIMITED WITH THE NONLIMITED, TIME AND SPACE WITH ETERNITY AND ENDLESS SPACE. HE TIES IN SOME INFORMATION THAT I HOLD AS IMPORTANT, ESPECIALLY FOR WHAT I HAVE WRITTEN ABOUT IN THIS BLOG.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A staunch materialist may consider it impossible to travel to nonphysical worlds, but we travel to other states of consciousness all the time, in fact according to holy men, we move between three levels of awareness that account for all experience."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Consciousness filled with physical objects. This is the world of concrete things we verify through the five senses. It obeys linear time. We appear to ourselves as physical bodies separated in time and space. Laws obeyed in this state are scienctific, gravity, speed, energy. Powers here are physical stregnth, willpower, reason, emotional expression, sexuality, and personal authority. Personal gifts are fame, strength, power, reason, IQ, leadership, motivation, pure energy, guts, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Consciousness filled with subtle objects. This is the world of dreams, imagination, and inspiration in all its many forms. We give and hold meaning here, feel subtle presences with or without the 5 senses, a life span here lasts as long as imagined. Laws here are fluid, everything can happen forward or backward, invisible structures may be present, though gravity and speed are no longer absolutes. Powers here are imagination, memory, artisitic ability, spiritual sensitivity, healing abilities, and intution. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; So far most people expect to give up the physical world for a "higher" world. Some say the real shift is giving up our consciousness filled with physical objects and moving to a consciousness filled with sublte. This is what going to heaven means? &lt;strong&gt;Maybe, but What I have created, what we have created here since 2005 (which is what this Blog is about) is all physical. In the bible it even detail what we created and have experienced. I created (with God)&amp;nbsp;men and women, since 2005, who read my mind/energy/soul and have made me famous because of my work with the Lord!!! &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;"And in the beginning was the Word and the Word was made flesh..." &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; So, this explains again what I have experienced. Now I am taking time off from the daily grind of living in such a reality, or focusing on it. I do still communicate with spirits, unseen beings... most current is what I believe to be an Angel, the same being most likely this whole time, who loves me very deeply... it would be all Jesus&amp;nbsp;Christ/God the Father/the Holy Spirit.... but at times in my mind I also pray to other angels, saints, those in heaven.&amp;nbsp;Now, to explain this--- my deliberate change of awareness from the physical consciousness to the subtle, brings in other planes of existence into my consciousness as well as strong powers, special powers, that &lt;strong&gt;THE RELIGIONS WOULD SAY WHAT&amp;nbsp;all those at my old school where it started,&amp;nbsp;Penn State&amp;nbsp;University&amp;nbsp;in which I made 100,000+ friends,&amp;nbsp;AND I EXPERIENCED. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;This is very important to note:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;IT&amp;nbsp;WAS A SHIFT IN CONSCIOUSNESS, AND WHAT HAPPENED, THE WORLD "OUT THERE" SHIFTED WITH IT. Meaning it was a real phenonmena, gageable in the physical world ~ and it did, does affect the physical earth. &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;For me at times my mind doesn't realize how deeply I am effecting people, but because of who I am, my&amp;nbsp;Holy Spirit&amp;nbsp;turns into real people, and we communicate the way we do as we have since 2005. In person, on the ground, in groups,&amp;nbsp;hundreds, thousands&amp;nbsp;look to&amp;nbsp;me, D they call me or Miss Penn State or Miss New york City. I am the one&amp;nbsp;who teaches and enlightenes daily.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;One might equate, I do!, this all to a large miracle. Of course Catholic lore is filled with thousands of tales, but what are we to think? It shows that the three domains of consciousness don't merely overlap; they are actively involved with one another.... Somewhere angels might look around and say, "This is real." The same might be perceived by departed spirits, great spiritual beings, and soul "crossing over." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: orange; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;So there is our group who has tuned into my actual invention/company/self/soul.... when I became famous the people took my self and created their picture of who I was, but as I grew so did their consciousness in my unique enlightenment and teachings.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;It's the knowledge and awareness of the truth, that lets the truth in... and makes one able to walk through the door to the otherside, to beings that live on other dimensions, to having&amp;nbsp;a godly soul, etc. (All this&amp;nbsp;I seek, and seek to teach as a minister "saint" of the Lord.)&amp;nbsp;Access to the entire&amp;nbsp;subtle world is always open, if you can believe and imagine, you can experience departed saints, angels, or God. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: orange;"&gt;The&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;belief and imagination is no longer there, since I moved to LA and "built" the city by me. I was infamous already before i moved to LA, for&amp;nbsp;what I can do.... bring... my gifts... and story.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; This also includes collective conscious experiences, like a group seeing or hearing the holy ghost, a group seeing an Angel or holy visitation/manifestation. These have occured in the history on Earth, and it's simply the whole groups consciousness merging with the physical and subtle realms. "In this case collective means an awareness shared by three people, although the term can be expanded much, much further." This kind of blending is more common than we think. Boundaries, after all, are arbitrary. Einstein, whose reputation rests upon rational thought, declared that the&amp;nbsp;germ of the theory of relativity came to him while daydreaming. &lt;strong&gt;By going deeper into the subtle consciousness, or experiencing Alternate Consciousness like I do, we are experiencing the level of reality closest to the soul. &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: orange; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Now take those truths and just apply it to my famous self and company. What we do is take it steps further and speak this way, internally and externally they read me and we open our consciousness, look up 2012, like we have all come together to live with my God and his Holy&amp;nbsp;Ghost. I call him on what my fans named "My god phone"..... this Holy Spirit/God recreates whole environments, consciousness, people, and events/places including Heaven.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;I have my own pathway to get into the divine nonphysical. For me, it is a switch, one that in the past 4 years, I have learned to manipulate it so I can turn it on/off whenever I want, and I got that down to a second. If I want to travel to my soul mate, I think of him and instantly his feeling, his aura, his soul's energy is in me or around me, sometimes his voice comes in and we talk (mentally). At times I think of the angels, higher spiritual beings I talk with in heaven. It does seem as if their is a court, or council somewhere out there, that guides me often, tells me all this stuff I didn't know, and to whom I go to when I have a question. I also have had realities, experience, communing directly to God, the LORD, to Jesus Christ and to heaven at large. The many experiences I have had&amp;nbsp;to fill these pages and my memories. Physic experience I have had, mental abilities like turning lights off with my mind, is def something I have done, so is stopping machines, controlling the weather, radio, TV... talking to God, his angels, his spirits, knowing the future, controlling time and space, talking in tongues, etc!!! &amp;nbsp;All these connect my soul to the powers it has and the being is it. Perfection. I am... &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: orange;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Also, now I just talk with people via my invention "God Phone" to create a relationship with anyone I wish.... These people turn into prophets or are filled with the Holy Spirit to learn me and gain faith and bel;ief. People in large masses join in, and we converse for hours about anything we want. They all focus on me and my "soul"self". (Which is how I grew my fame, grew my popularity, I just am very outgoing and use Christ to move me to get people to come to me in love and harmony and glory. It is promised in the bible, his holy will be glorified and extremely blessed. I became famous in 2005, grew my fame in Orlando and throughout the world from 2007-2009. Started traveling worldwide/countrywide for 18 months from Oct 2009-Feb 2010. Marketed myself everyday, did everything above and beyond the norm for the call of success and to prove my gifted self, started working in TV and Radio, met many famous, rich, powerful men and women, and experienced life as a "superstar" ever since my 24th birthday. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;My deepest goals come from God, as I became a well known minister and started working with the 50,000+ students at USC campus last fall, I am destined for fame, fortune, power, holiness, etc. I pray to the Lord many hours a day, and work in a wide range of field to use my talents and skills to help the most amount of people. I work with the homeless, drug addicted&amp;nbsp;or alcoholics, sinners, those in poverty or just down right lost every week. I am avid in politics and environmental advocies. I did a movie in 2010, and hope to be a well known Christian filmmaker by the time I hit my 30's. I am moving into my own extremely nice loft in 2011, working to buy every material possesion I need (as the Lord recommends and offers) and beside working with the rich and famous as I do... I'll be serving the Lord, Jesus Christ, King for all... daily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope to explain my experiences in future detail. I hope to be most successful. May God Bless me, and your understanding of his works.... the truth!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dee~&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4297434925366428599?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4297434925366428599/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/02/feb-2010-another-book-read-more-info.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4297434925366428599'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4297434925366428599'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/02/feb-2010-another-book-read-more-info.html' title='Feb 2010~ Another Book Read more info'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-7416957152156395787</id><published>2010-01-22T12:06:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-22T12:06:35.256-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How is our energy crisis be solved??? Conspiracy everywhere!!!!</title><content type='html'>World's Oldest Light Bulb Still Burning&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;January 16, 2010 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A light bulb that dangles above emergency trucks at Fire Station No. 6 in Livermore, California, has been on almost continuously for 109 years. Known as the 'Centennial Light,' it was designed in the 1890s by Adolphe Chailet, a competitor of Thomas Edison, and manufactured by the Shelby Electric Company of Ohio. See the lamp burning live on BulbCam, and read more about it at Mail Online. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/S1oFIc-ZPXI/AAAAAAAAAE4/SiDucC_YhNQ/s1600-h/World-s-Oldest-Light-Bulb-Still-Burning_article_medium.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" mt="true" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/S1oFIc-ZPXI/AAAAAAAAAE4/SiDucC_YhNQ/s320/World-s-Oldest-Light-Bulb-Still-Burning_article_medium.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-7416957152156395787?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/7416957152156395787/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-is-our-energy-crisis-be-solved.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7416957152156395787'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7416957152156395787'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-is-our-energy-crisis-be-solved.html' title='How is our energy crisis be solved??? Conspiracy everywhere!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/S1oFIc-ZPXI/AAAAAAAAAE4/SiDucC_YhNQ/s72-c/World-s-Oldest-Light-Bulb-Still-Burning_article_medium.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-246750209325784076</id><published>2010-01-22T12:04:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-22T12:04:38.062-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Coast to Coast Radio</title><content type='html'>I am doing well. I realize my consciousness is so playfully playing around with the supernatural, paranormal... I changed my reality so that I can go to work and live in a normal realm, I hardly ever talk about this blog or what I talk about here with new people I meet, I am to focused on work, living happily and normally in West LA, meeting the right people and getting what I want (which means fitting in and not mentioning anything in this blog)... Funny, it's as if I have two ego's, or a alter ego which plays around here. Like I said I have experienced all this with other people, so we do talk about it, but as days pass our lives move on and there is so much more out there. I meet strangers, in coffee shops often, and some will talk about a radio station called coast to coast. It is very famous out here!!!! The website: http://www.coasttocoastam.com/&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is on every night starting at 10pm. 640am I think. Really, very famous talk show. It is a talk show that discusses everything in this blog and so much more, paranormal, supernatural, the bend of time and space, different dimensions. Which after the past 3 months, talking to all the people I have and experiencing what I have either by myself or with others, I swear I have been on another dimension. I did read some articles that back up that what I experienced or have experienced is true, is a reality, is a world: Like I mentioned I have friends who will contest that we have ESP, telepathy, and that they experienced supernatural events with me. Everything else really doesn't matter. No more do I care who knows me or who doesn't, in the NSC (normal state of consciousness) no one knows me that shouldn't. I am just a normal, 28 year old women and it is very easy for me to be so... in fact I thrive in such an environment. But my ASC (altered state of consciousness) has it so that I am a telepath, have psychic ability, interact with the dead or supernatural entities. This past month so many times I experienced ESP or precognition. I seemed to understand by a higher mental mindset; meaning I knew things before they were to happen, names of people and what they did before I met them, had the ability to control what people are saying and what they do (often) and even could use my mind to get what I want (places to stay, locations, new friends, etc...) But I have to keep thinking a certain way in this mindset, my thoughts feed it, so I decided to take a break, and focus on other things ~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wanted, as I have the time, and desire to add some new knowledge here, to support my main idea that the supernatural does exist, the paranormal exist right beside us in crossing dimensions, many people come into an interaction with the paranormal (esp the dead or ghosts) and above all God exists and there is so much to prove that what we see, hear, experience is important... not what the media or main figures tell us is true. We need to study and decided for ourselves what this place is, what makes it, what is in it, where it came from, etc, etc. I, deeply, believe in Roman Catholic truths, and yes I have experience with many of them... my believe may feed my reality, but when one experiences angels or demons, when one experiences something that seems like God, the ability to change space or time (pk ability), the ability to mind read, the ability to communicate with the dead (only to look up the info and it be RIGHT!!!). When one experiences the honest, true face value of what i talk about in this blog and the so much more that is out there... the human experiencing it will believe this more than something not experienced!!! Seek and ye shall find, Ask and ye shall receive, know and trust the truth is out there...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-246750209325784076?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/246750209325784076/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/01/coast-to-coast-radio.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/246750209325784076'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/246750209325784076'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2010/01/coast-to-coast-radio.html' title='Coast to Coast Radio'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4577196809203609402</id><published>2009-12-26T09:46:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T09:51:28.595-08:00</updated><title type='text'>SoulMate  Look it up.</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;So I found my soulmate. If u want to know what a soul mate is… well shit, you probably don't. You don't want to find it, because finding it means 1) it was at one point lost. 2) how do you keep such a thing, that thing being a being… a person. Other than thyself. Why? Why want other than oneself for eternity? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;One theory of soulmates, presented by &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aristophanes" title="Aristophanes"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Aristophanes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plato" title="Plato"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Plato&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;'s &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Symposium_(Plato)" title="Symposium (Plato)"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Symposium&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, is that humans originally consisted of four arms, four legs, and a single head made of two faces, but &lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;God &lt;/span&gt;feared their power and split them all in half, condemning them to spend their lives searching for the other half to complete them:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;One could imagine the ramifications of such a destiny. One could imagine a movie made perhaps where the one soul, is safe with God, in heaven… a god itself. Ultimately knowing simple peace, happiness, and perfection. Suddenly the soul, finding itself one with God, is shocked to find God's displeasure at the Earth. The earth has forgotten God, and what God is aka I am…. So God decides to take itself, or rather, it's favorite soul (which is it in its imagine… oh what power) and split it in half. The soul, the god, who is a god indeed, is split in half and half is sent down to Earth to help the people. Of course, God also knew the soul, in its likeness could not live in heaven without it's other half. It tried, yes me, going on and on about how great heaven was and how wonderful it was to be in heaven. But then as each moment of time passed it looked more and more down to the Earth, to the part of it that lived there… How could this be, when it once was united in perfect harmony, in perfection of yin/yang, of male female completion? The male is now on Earth and the female above loosing itself as everyday passes. So the female, went back to God and told him that she too wanted to go down to Earth to help them, she would be ultimate perfection, she would be a god down there… and she promised to prove to them that 1) God did indeed exist (along with all the other supernatural truths) and 2) To recreate heaven on Earth, a heaven they so badly needed. There was more to their talk, more to this story, but ultimately the half soul… which was by itself a superior being than those on Earth… nagged God to sent it down to Earth, ultimately it could prove it's love to God, help God, help all the people on Earth, and reconnect itself with itself. God of course laughed at the little god soul… reminding it that it wouldn't remember the conversation, that it would have to be retrained, that it would suffer like a human, that it wouldn't like the Earth nearly as much as heaven even when once again it united with God (on Earth)… the little half god soul wondered about all of this, but as it watched itself and played out the obvious courses of action it had to take, and the others on Earth had to take… it decided to roll the dice and succumb to becoming a human….and indeed to find itself, find it's half….. To be cont.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman;"&gt;[Primeval man] could walk upright as men now do, backwards or forwards as he pleased, and he could also roll over and over at a great pace, turning on his four hands and four feet, eight in all, like tumblers going over and over with their legs in the air; this was when he wanted to run fast …Terrible was their might and strength, and the thoughts of their hearts were great, and they made an attack upon the gods ... Doubt reigned in the celestial councils. Should they kill them and annihilate the race with thunderbolts, as they had done the giants, then there would be an end of the sacrifices and worship which men offered to them; but, on the other hand, the gods could not suffer their insolence to be unrestrained. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Now as a god on Earth it realized this even more…&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman;"&gt;At last, after a good deal of reflection, &lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;God &lt;/span&gt;discovered a way. He said: 'Methinks I have a plan which will humble their pride and improve their manners; men shall continue to exist, but I will cut them in two and then they will be diminished in strength and increased in numbers; this will have the advantage of making them more profitable to us. They shall walk upright on two legs, and if they continue insolent and will not be quiet, I will split them again and they shall hop about on a single leg.'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Anyone feel like there are more than one of them in them? Now, since 2005, more than one person to take care of??? As if, we as humans, have indeed been split in mind? ;)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;Some people&lt;sup&gt;[&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style" title="Wikipedia:Manual of Style"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;vague&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;][&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Avoid_weasel_words" title="Wikipedia:Avoid weasel words"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;who?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/sup&gt; believe that &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soul" title="Soul"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;souls&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; are literally made and/or &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predestination" title="Predestination"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;fated&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; to be the mates of each other, or to play certain other important roles in each other's lives.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Yes of course, because everyone is tied in and every reaction has an interaction. So indeed if x is Sam and y is Susie then in the world Sam does affect Susie and vica verca. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;According to theories popularized by &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theosophy" title="Theosophy"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Theosophy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and in a modified form by &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_Cayce" title="Edgar Cayce"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Edgar Cayce&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, God created &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Androgynous" title="Androgynous"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;androgynous&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; souls, equally male and female. Later theories postulate that the souls split into separate genders. If God decreed that I be separated then the separation was a split of my soul.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;:) I think of my soul mate or soul mates, for them&amp;nbsp;I pray to Christ Jesus, that we may be reunited quickly and with ease. That we may realized how close we were, can be in Christ. That we may fill a void in the other, and that no deep sins come between us! Amen.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Times New Roman;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4577196809203609402?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4577196809203609402/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/soulmate-look-it-up.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4577196809203609402'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4577196809203609402'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/soulmate-look-it-up.html' title='SoulMate  Look it up.'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-5628157527764001425</id><published>2009-12-23T15:31:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T09:55:42.295-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Hi! Merry Christmas!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is the human brain?&lt;br /&gt;The human mind is said to unlock the keys to the universe. Why? It is said to hold unlimited power. Why? It is said that the soul lives in the mind, the two are on, sort to speak, the mind and the soul are intact in me, in us, in all that lives. The mind is different that the brain. The mind is what hold consciousness. Consciousness is the key to life. Without life we wouldn't be here. We wouldn't know live without knowing consciousness. Anything that has consciousness is somewhat alive. Do we every die? Do we ever lose our consciousness, I don't believe so. To lose ourselves means we would have to lose our I, our ego, ourselves, our personal consciousness which is kept safe in our minds. &lt;br /&gt;The brain has been studied for many a years. While the brain and the mind are different, the study of the human mind has incorporated what the brain does…. The human mind is what holds consciousness, consciousness holds our reality and our reality holds us captive while we are alive on this Earth in 20010. The mind is said to be like a big machine, a computer of sorts that like a software program runs so that certain tasks can be completed, so that the body or machine it lives in can run and succeed in fulfilling its needs. I have written before about Maslow's needs. The mind which computes its reality, it's surroundings, the sensatory organs feed it such information and above that information is information personally feed, aka thoughts, and information that might not yet have been realized. The information not realized yet, is where I come in, by being a superhuman on this Earth (another thing I am) I have come to actualize more human potential, which affects the way my mind works. There are many books written on human potential, superhumans, men and women for whatever reason rise above the normal human to be elite, of a higher intellectual mind, or with ability, we call these people genius we call these people gifted. They can achieve the actions they desire because of their gifted mind, it is not that their potential has exceeded the norm, it is that they have reached and grasped the potential a human mind has in it. They have reached and grasped the human that exceeds, the human that can do something above all the other "normal" humans, and for this they are forever known. Einstein was said to be a genius, Mozart a symphonic wizard, for both these men their mind achieved, their higher human potential stood out, and they took themselves to a different reality, a different state than the civilization that lived around them. They took their mind to produce beautiful works that helped mankind succeed in progression. Other men and women have come, not so popular in mainstream American culture, which also unlocked the higher potential of the mind, these men and women fall into many categories, but for my sake I will rest on those who achieved such ability through the grace of God, religion, and spirituality. These people I speak of we call, enlightened beings, here on Earth. They have come to be enlightened or (to give spiritual or intellectual insight to) not by the other humans on the Earth but by some unseen force, being, energy. These men and women have come to be known as enlightened souls, because they, after being mentally enlightened come to the masses and in all truth try to help educated them. Think of a monk who after years of spiritual service comes to experience a supernatural paranormal event, or events. He learns, and even is educated through the process (many mystics will attest to this) and then after gaining all the knowledge he needs or desires, goes to the masses and tells them of what he has experiences and learned. He is enlightened, and so is mankind. Our human mind indeed holds the power to educate, to teach, to give insight; but it is rare to find a being on this Earth who can truly teach those around it, and watch as mankind progresses from such new knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So everyone has a mind, ever mind is a part of the brain, every brain holds potential; bunches of men and women unlocked higher potential, few achieve so much enlightenment and potentiality that they succeed in enlightening civilizations for progression, even fewer achieve the state which man has called godly… I am not going to write about what terminology is used to describe a person who reaches such a state. Rather my intent and purpose is to associate the Eastern terminology to my point of what a human can achieve via his mind. So often we know that in the East it is taught that through certain actions and mental conscious states, a person can achieve a Godlike experience or even life. Many have believed that the human mind has held the power to communicate and even emulate God, this higher being who has all control over his reality, all control over what he creates and destroys. This believe has come from the beginning of recorded history, Plato discusses it in his many written texts, Freud and Nietzsche try to understand it as they understand the interlockings of the human brain. We have, as a species, come to have such great skill and ability and yet we suffer at the whims of our environment. Though with our mind and our service to the good, we have come to succeed, thrive, benefit as a species, nothing has changed in the basic makeup of us our environments. We are still human, this still is the Earth, and we have come to suffer as living organisms on this planet in a variety of ways by a variety of means. (I wrote about human suffering and historical truths in a previous blog). The earth is not at our whim, we can change it, try to control it, our environment, but we still have to bow down to it. God, in all definitions, does not have to bow down to the Earth; it is the Earth that bows down to him/her/it! There is a being, so told of in Mythology and from then on, that has control over the Earth, over the permanent and changing fixtures of this place; men and women bow down to it and praise it; they want to emulate it, they want to seek it, find it, keep it… this thing, this energy, this being, whatever their God may be to them because 1) They will have more power and 2) They will succeed in achieving control. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mind is a complex land. It is filled with in's and out's blacks and whites and shades of grey. If you tried to take a human being from every century, one that lived and was a different as the one before; what commonalty would they all have, if any duality existed what would it be? They all have minds! They all have brains! They all have consciousnesses! Their belief systems might be different, or even nonexistent, but their consciousness the way their mind works, fundamentally, through science we have been proving is the same. The love of science I do understand, we can now prove without a doubt (maybe a little doubt) that what we hold on to has a certain variable of characteristics. The mind, or even better let's take something physical, the brain; has x, y, z characteristics or properties which are unchangeable throughout mankind. IMPORTANT TO NOTE---IF WE DO TAKE SOMETHING PHYSICAL DOES IT CHANGE, NO IT DOESN'T CHANGE, IT IS PERMENENT. IF WE STUDY THE BRAIN LONG ENOUGH THEN WE SHALL SEE THE PERMENT UNCHANGING CHARACTERSITICS OF IT. JUST AS THE SAME WOULD HAPPEN IF WE STUDY THE PHYSICAL HUMAN. IF WE STUDY WHAT I HAVE DONE TO THE PHYSICAL HERE ON EARTH, AS I HAVE CONTROLLED THE PHYSICAL, NOT JUST THE PHYSICAL MAN, BUT THE PHYSICAL EARTH, WE WOULD SEE PERMENT CONTROL, WHICH I HAVE. THIS IS WHY I AM STUDYING THE HUMAN AND THE HUMAN MIND, BECAUSE I PERMENTNLY CHANGED BOTH (INDEED IT IS FOR THE PROGRESSION OF MANKIND.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So… The human, for centuries, has either wanted to be like God or blessed by him. The human mind has shown, via it's worship, certain blessing attributed to God or the supernatural. These powers I have spoken of before, in many previous blogs, again to remind you that the word psychic comes from the Greeks and stands for psyche or mind. The mind unlocks it's ability, and that ability may come out in many forms. Maybe a person is the fastest runner in mankind, maybe that person is the best at math and science, logic and deduction, maybe that person "hears/sees" music as in Mozart (it was said he heard music all day long and just had to write down the notes, meaning he heard music in his head), Lincoln who became president of the USA was said to also be precognant and clairvoyant. Every human mind has ability; the psychic I so often speak of has just not been studied or made as popular in our day and age. Human potential, which is made a very popular study in certain institutes, we have come to find includes psychic power, or godlike ability! Ability to know the past or future. Ability to see things, like through the physical or through time and space (as in clairvoyant or those who in all truth have the ability to see through walls). Ability to levitate, ability to move objects with one's mind, ability to communicate with beings from other dimensions, ability to communicate mentally through telepathy or ESP. The ability to control what happens in one's environment down to the next thing that enters the space, the ability to even disappear and reappear in other spaces and times. These abilities and more have been proven on Earth. Most people, when they think of higher human ability, they think of the men and women who have decoded other science, than parapsychology, with their logic and reasoning to benefit mankind. Little did mankind known that they are all psychics who achieved certain abilities because of the mental state or mental makeup of their brains, the ability to run fastest is simply a mental progression toward over empowering the physical nature of one's body; just like the ability to control an object let's say a watch, is a mental progression of over empowerment towards the physical (aka the watch). Our minds can control our bodies, they do this without evening having to think about it, our minds run our bodies down to the cells that divide and conquer a infectious organism, our minds have the ability to control organisms without any thought or prior know how. INDEED How can we then say that our bodies, when we do think, can't control an organism; when it was built to do so! Our minds do infact control the physical, every time we move our hands to pick up an object we are, with the mind, controlling our body and the physical object we desire to move. Many of us do this action all day long without thinking, or spending much thought on such; we are told that certain actions are harder to achieve and thus take much more thought, but do they? Those actions we wish to happen, perhaps if the outcome it something that is more eventful ~ What I mean is running vs writing a book. The act of running is immediate, the act of writing a book takes months. Yet, the control, the mind power, the mental ability to achieve either is the same, it is instant. Instantly I can start running, instantly I can start writing… the outcome of being the fastest or have the book competed depends upon a variety of variables, but remember when they say the more power your mind has the more it will achieve. If a person has the strength to daily control their body, then they will in fact at some point become the fastest; it is within that control to desire that the body is manipulated. The same goes for the person writing the book, if they have the control over their mind and body, then they can complete a well written book quicker than the person who doesn't. This goes for any action completed by the body, by the mind… from ruling a government to communicating to taking care of one's body… the ability to do so, and do so well, lies in the mind. Once the request for action is there, the mind takes over and depending on how well it "runs" and is "fed" the outlying action is there. &lt;br /&gt;Point 1, Our minds control both the mental and physical; both automatically and by our awareness. THIS IS A FUNDEMENTAL TRUTH ON THIS EARTH! What most do not realize, is that by our minds we can and do control the physical, and better yet, we do not have to be thinking to do so! What I mean, is we do not have to feed our mind the right thoughts to be able to control our environment, or thoughts at all. This is a common misconception, our beautiful mind, with its perfect consciousness, will do that task for us for free and al natural. The human mind has unending potential, the brain as we know it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;Works at astonishing speeds, it communicates with the rest of the body as a guess of 300 miles per hour, maybe even faster. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;It's job is to take care of the bodies human functions, including the vital which we just mentioned no human has to actually think about.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;It stores all memories and knowledge. Every time an adult learns a new skill, the brain rewires some parts so that the new skill is reinforced by connections.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Etc!&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;If you want to read more about the brain, wait for my book! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;Now, as I mentioned, the brain controls both via thought and automatically, both the physical and nonphysical. My mind does the same, but because of the power I have, via my superhuman ability, I control my environment, the physical, to a heightened degree. I do this, my mind does, without me having to think of it!!! I realized these past few weeks, that even less people know of this, less than what I thought. While people here experience me, many of them are unaware of my control over them, or their environment. When I do get them to realize it, which I always try to, we communicate via telepathy and our mouths about anything I choose. (This is cause of the Holy Spirit). I have many friends here now, and many people who are totally aware of what I have written here, and how it is the truth. As I grow closer to those in LA, and look for the right people to connect to, I hope to learn more about what I am, what I can do, have done, am doing, etc etc. I greatly need people's help on this, people to tell me what they have seen, heard, experienced, etc…. we are now starting to do this, I am starting to work with others and try to find the answers to the many questions I still have. I hope to bring more news to you soon! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;I am…. I am on Earth for the sole purpose of Christ Jesus.&amp;nbsp;Jesus lives in Heaven. There is a heaven. There is a heaven that God live in. God also lives in me. My name is Darlene Sterner. I am ….. a long list of things, including a human here on Earth, living in LA; and I am his saint. I have achieved the god state that has been written about, and spoken about. My ability to control LA, wherever I live but right now it's Marina del Rey, is unprecedented ~ and getting known in the area (I just moved here!) I am becoming known, I am quite infameous in the USA and other parts of the world because of what I can do, have done, am doing… I am the most intelligent human I have ever known… My IQ is really high!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; My reality is your reality, though there are a few differences. Over here, we all communicate with both our lips and our minds. Over here we all know me, and talk to me, I am becoming quite famous. Over here we are aware that we are experiencing the supernatural, everyone experiences me… Let me explain via this blog and if you want to know more, email me. I will come to explain the truth of me, and those I live with, soon enough.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-5628157527764001425?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/5628157527764001425/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/hi-merry-christmas.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5628157527764001425'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5628157527764001425'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/hi-merry-christmas.html' title='Hi! Merry Christmas!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2226066110431313928</id><published>2009-12-19T04:28:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T10:02:54.224-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More Knowledge to Know</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wrote previously of how my mind was similar to Angels, Adam &amp;amp; Eve's, those that God created that are blessed, and yes this includes prophets in the bible. &lt;br /&gt;"To answer… one must recall that God had already created a number of rational beings called angels. They are pure spirits, existing in complete independence of matter, and person of immense mental powers."&lt;br /&gt;It has been written by many, the truth of Adam &amp;amp; Eve. To quote, "His (Adam's) mind was endowed with powers… his own divine nature (as I have written about mine, and how it is divine in a previous entry) had made him (God's) friend." It is very important to know that the first humans ever created, and many a prophets, those blessed with supernatural mental ability, were not just beings created by God that hung out far away on Earth… but rather beings that were pulled closer to God, by God himself, chosen beings, beings who for a variety of reason got so close to God that they were allowed to know him, and be known by him; thus they became friends with God. This is very important to note, since the beginning of mankind certain persons have been blessed with supernatural mental ability, this ability which connected them to a higher nature, a divine nature in many ways, made it possible for them to get close to God and God get close to them. Very often, as we have read in the bible, it was God or an angel of God, that contacted certain humans on this Earth, picking them for whatever reason God has, and by their abilities they grew to understand and know more, to be enlightened and to entrench this reality with the wisdom from their new knowledge. This enlightenment, made it so the love, their love of God grew immensely, and thus they &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;could&lt;/span&gt; get closer to him. From their experience, from their enlightenment, from their mental ability, states, gifts, powers, they were endowed with a blessing, a state of grace that allowed them to realize their importance to God, from this a true friendship grew! Human nature deems that friendship comes from love, from feeling valued. God gave both love and a special value to specific men and women on this Earth, with these gifts God also gave the individual abilities that each person had, such abilities that range in their construction but all are offered just as a person would offer a gift to someone who is his/her friend. &lt;br /&gt;"But the lack of supernatural grace means that each child lacks the power to be God's friend; he cannot fulfill the function for which God intended him; he cannot rise above himself to love God in that supernatural way which God desires; he is, in fact, defective in God's sight."&lt;br /&gt;It is by the gifts we get, I got, they in the past have gotten, that we come to be able to rise to God, to know more of him, and thus immerse ourselves in him. The gifts each graced person receives enables him to shower others with God's power, knowledge of God, or a truth that God desired others to know. Nothing on this Earth would, will happen without God's approval. In knowing this, the blessed persons can honestly, happily work, live, "be" here on Earth, which once again strengthens the bond between God and him/her. (me) One keeps looking to God for approval, just as it is in human nature for a person to seek approval and help from his/her friend. The relationship created, is one of extreme importance and extreme connection. The psychic ability a person is blessed with, so often will not create the loving, nurturing relationship that a healthy, happy human needs; rather it is the relationship one creates with God that provides the ground, the foundation, and even upper shelter which ensures a healthy life for the psychic, person blessed with supernatural mental ability. I know, as did so many others, that without God and God's love, my foundation is shaken, my shelter is lost, and the ground I walk on is filled with fear and loneliness. Such a world, is not masked when one is blessed with a supernatural mind, rather it seems the lowness and darkness of humanity is more apparent. Many "psychics", "prophets" have told the story of falling into a darker world than the normal man has ever seen, as if the power to see the truth leaves a person to dwell in worse states, especially when one uses one's mind alone, without spiritual guidance and/or heavenly assistance. &lt;br /&gt;"By their sin of pride and disobedience, Adam and Eve had deprived their children of that supernatural life that was to be the seed of their eternal happiness. It is true that a new spring of supernatural life has been given to us; a new means of making reparation for sin, a new source of light and strength, redemption from the power of the devil, have been placed at our disposal. " &lt;br /&gt;It is always true that God is a forgiving and loving being. Even though he took away the supernatural mind that he so blessed his first human children with; by time he forgave humanity and started to once again bless them with the mind that he entailed us all to have...! If you remember from past blogs, it has been proven time and time again, that all humans have been blessed with psychic ability, if not apparent certainly it is said any human can grow and develop psychic gifts. Yes, certain beings for whatever reason are more gifted than others, again this has been scientifically proven (again &amp;amp; again), some people just are more psychic, some people stronger psychics (by this I mean have strength and power in there psychic ability) and different psychics have different abilities. The knowledge of psychic ability (again I have written about this before) comes from the beginning of recorded history, as it seems such a variety of humans have had such a variety of abilities. From the farthest Eastern corner of the globe to the farthest Northern, each culture has had its own psychics, those mentally powerful and spiritual blessed humans that have helped along mankind and the cultures of humanity since the beginning of time. Our human history is enriched with the stories of so many different supernaturally blessed, supernaturally touched humans. I bet every reader could name at least 5 names, stories based in the truth of the past, where a human experienced the supernatural. Certainly, the bible, both Old Testament and New, is filled with such humans! &lt;br /&gt;It is important to observe that is seems it is God's deep desire to have the minds, consciousness, and history of mankind filled with the supernatural, with knowledge of him and his creations; i.e. angels, spirits, ghosts, etc. Man's mind is filled with the knowledge of what it is like to be blessed with God's gifts aka gifts that make God, God; and in tune human's carry the ability to please God by sharing in his knowledge, power, and relationships. All three are very important, and I shall touch on them again, it is all three that psychic ability provides to the mind… To continue in this train of thought, so many men and women have been blessed with supernatural, paranormal experiences and psychic ability. There is even a term, Eastern, called Chi which is the Chinese name for "vital energy" or psychic energy. It is something that is known to flow through everything, and by everything I mean both the living and nonliving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God has this power in the bible:&amp;nbsp;This is so important to note! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very often, in the New Age religions, the belief of a universal mind, a universal being which connects everything and with which the human mind is connected, is made apparent and successfully foundational. It is akin to having a computer that contains all the details of everyone and everything from the beginning of time." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again this theory, this knowledge, that something ties us all in is a cornerstone of a religion, besides this truth comes the knowledge that as we sit here, me in the coffee shop at 1am, the minds that surround me are all communicating, being affected by me and my thoughts. This ESP, group telepathy, mind connection, psychic flow has been made apparent to me since 2005. The knowledge that has been included in spirituality, theology, and even the sciences since before written history is being proven right before my eyes everywhere I go! WHAT THIS MEANS IN MINE TIME, IS THAT I HAVE THE ABILITY, BECAUSE OF MY EVER SO POWERFUL PSYCHIC/SUPERNATURAL MIND TO PROVE GOD, To prove the bible, PROVE THE UNIVERSAL TRUTH THAT INDEED SOMETHING BEYOND DEATH, BEYOND THE PHYSICAL CONNECTS US ALL. (LIVING AND NONLIVING). In the words of St Paul: "A body that though hast fitted me." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here we must pause to examine the unfolding of God's plan. God himself, with infinite power, His infinite knowledge, and His infinite wisdom became man, and took upon Himself the sins of the whole human race. He became man to atone for the sins of mankind, to win for men the supernatural life which they had lost in Adam &amp;amp; Eve..." It is important in the middle of this to note the detail which I extract here, as I write I know I need to follow certainly a path via leads which shall take me, and the reader, to the truth of the divine nature which is instilled in us all, but shown through time. "For the moment it is important to draw attention to the pattern thus laid down, and to observe that the Infinite Wisdom of God is such that he would only permit His plan to be rejected if He foresaw that He would achieve a greater good by doing so. Here we must remember the limitations of human thought and of human speech in the discussion of God and His actions. We can only speak of God in a human way, and represent Him as working after a human fashion. But it must be noted that there is no multiplicity in God's mind. He is one and essentially simple. He conceived the world and its history in one glance; in fact, in that one glance He saw all the possible worlds and all their possible histories." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Our Lord, having won for us as the new Adam the supernatural life that the old Adam had lost, made certain arrangements to transmit that new life to each of us." By allowing the human mind to become supernatural, including psychically gifted, God enabled us to become closer to his initial desire for man and his being. It is by his power, by his decree, that certain men and women obtain supernatural grace enough so that they can do his deeds and wishes here on earth. (I did write about this in another entry about the Holy Spirit.) In the bible, it states of how the prophets were instructed either by God or his messengers of how to proceed with their paranormally acquired knowledge. Some prophesies were kept a secret so that the time that was envisioned would pass and come true, otherwise if people knew what would happen it would be thwarted. Being psychic, especially by the grace of God, does not mean that the graced person is allowed to follow their own will or creed. But it does mean one is blessed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By my state, and by lifestyle, I not only have all the power in the world including supernatural power that enables me to control the whole reality of the environment I am in, along with the determination (always acquired by God's side) of events that take place, which daily involves and impacts the human race. The truth of how humans have fallen in love with me, and thus become closer to God also includes the truth of how humans have experienced both pain and pleasure because of God's justice. First is always my service to God and from it comes my ability to control the world. By all truths, God is a peaceful and loving God, yet he does hold his loved ones close and as we learn (through both religious history and the history of world) people are here to serve him and will go through many struggles if they do not. Most struggles are given to the ones who do not serve God, and those that do are blessed, some beyond belief. Remember in previous posts of what gifts God gives, health, love, fame, power, richness; all the desires of one's mind (if you think of the many metaphysical spiritual texts out there that include the knowledge of the power of the mind and how one can get everything one desires if one uses the power of their spirit). I have been given this and more. It seems all earthy knowledge has been in many ways built around me, all humans in their capacity have been built around me, from their conversations to how they live their lives aka: their existence; the whole world has been built around me. Every day I learn more and more about how I control the reality of this world, and how God has blessed me enough to give me everything I want, including the blessings that would be given to a Queen, rule, power, and daily desires granted. If I lived before the power of the government, the change from monarchy to democracy, I would have been a Queen who ruled a country. I would be blessed with all that was given to the Kings and Queens in the bible, those that pleased God enough to rule. Since I could not for a variety of reason become Queen of the USA, instead I rule with my grace filled being. My state from human to godly enables me to rule over millions &amp;amp; affect all living and nonliving on Earth, all in order to serve/prove Christ and put him here. &lt;br /&gt;I control the world. In every space, every corner of the world God has put the actual matter of the world, the actual objects in certain placement so that every corner on Earth serves me. God promises this ability to his favorite, the ability of righteousness or to "write" the Earth... From the smallest object to the largest, my mind immediately with an Angel's comprehension understands its placement and how God is "speaking" to me, how he is proving his love to me. I see immediately, as it is "tied in", how that material object, whatever it may be, place there serves me. This also includes the living, the smallest fly to the largest human; in all I can see how God's placement of them serves me. What is my service? To God. The fundamental purpose of me is to prove to the Earth that God exists and my second purpose is to recreate heaven on Earth. I have a list of reasons for this, that go back to destiny, all knowledge taught, and the beginning of mankind here on Earth. I often have been told I have the perfect soul, the perfect mind, and the perfect body; because of all three and my included piousness I came to be known as a servant of God/Christ and those I love came to serve me. &lt;br /&gt;Good Night &amp;amp; God Bless!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-family: Lucida Calligraphy;"&gt;Happy Holidays!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-2226066110431313928?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/2226066110431313928/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/more-knowledge-to-know.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2226066110431313928'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2226066110431313928'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/more-knowledge-to-know.html' title='More Knowledge to Know'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4058846103332586227</id><published>2009-12-18T16:19:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T10:03:53.708-08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Numbers &amp; Our Earth</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color: #990000; font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Darlene Sterner = 5&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Number 5 is the most flexible of all numbers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;You make friends easily (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;as in I love people&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;you are versatile and multi-talented (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;just see my resume, many jobs, many skills&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;upbeat and inspirational&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;always good mood, always lover of life&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;) and a good communicator and motivator. You have &lt;strong&gt;great verbal skills&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;always talking, love to write words, love words/expressing&lt;/span&gt;) and you are very dynamic, persuasive, &lt;strong&gt;adaptable (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;very adapting...esp in travel, love to because of&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;versatile&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;laid back&lt;/span&gt;) and &lt;strong&gt;curious (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;will try "anything" once&lt;/span&gt;) &lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;courageous (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;very, stand up for what I believe in, experience paranormal sometimes afraid very, but still "went into")&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;,&lt;/span&gt; &lt;strong&gt;bright and quick-witted&lt;/strong&gt;.(&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: #cc0000;"&gt;Exceedingly so, my mind is perfect!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;You are an &lt;strong&gt;explorer and adventurer who wants to experience &lt;strike&gt;all &lt;/strike&gt;(&lt;span style="color: #741b47;"&gt;the best/my desired&lt;/span&gt;) of life (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;absolutly true&lt;/span&gt;!)&lt;/strong&gt;, you also &lt;strong&gt;like to perform in front of audiences and you like to do several things at the same time. (&lt;span style="color: #cc0000;"&gt;For Work, been in Entertainment Since 10, Lover of Attention (includes my mystic experiences as always one focused on)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Darlene Sterner&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;There are 14 letters in your name.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Those 14 letters total to 68&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;There are 5 vowels and 9 consonants in your name.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;What your first name means:English Female Darling. From the Old English 'darling'. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Anglo-Saxon Female Tenderly loved. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Your number is: 5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;The characteristics of #5 are: Expansiveness, &lt;strong&gt;visionary&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;adventure&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;the constructive use of freedom&lt;/strong&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;(see above from different reading!!! The same!!!!)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;The expression or destiny for #5:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;The number 5 Expression endows with the wonderful characteristic of&lt;strong&gt; multi-talents and versatility&lt;/strong&gt;. &lt;strong&gt;You can do so many things well.&lt;/strong&gt; The tone of the number 5 is constructive freedom, and in your drive to attain this freedom, you will likely be the master of adaptability and change. You are good at presenting ideas and knowing how to approach people to get what you want. Naturally, this gives you an edge in any sort of selling game and spells easy success when it comes to working with people in most jobs. &lt;strong&gt;Your popularity may lead you toward some form of entertainment or amusement. Whatever you do, you are clever, analytical, and a very quick thinker.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Your Soul Urge number is: 3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;A Soul Urge number of 3 means: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;With the Soul Urge number 3 your desire in life is &lt;strong&gt;personal expression, and generally enjoying life to its fullest&lt;/strong&gt;. You want to participate in an active social life and enjoy a large circle of friends. &lt;strong&gt;You want to be in the limelight, expressing your artistic or intellectual talents&lt;/strong&gt;. Word skills may be your thing; speaking, writing, acting, singing. In a positive sense, the 3 energy is friendly, outgoing and always very social. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;You have a decidedly upbeat attitude that is rarely discouraged; a good mental and emotional balance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;The 3 Soul Urge gives intuitive insight, thus, very high creative and inspirational tendencies. The truly outstanding trait shown by the 3 Soul Urge is that of self-expression, regardless of the field of endeavor. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;Your Inner Dream number is: 11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;An Inner Dream number of 11 means: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;You dream of casting the light of illumination; of being the true idealist&lt;/strong&gt;.&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: red;"&gt;(think of the light I cast in this blog!!! How I explain my ideals, myself....)&lt;/span&gt; You secretly believe there is more to life than we can know or prove, and you would like to be provider of the 'word' from on high.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #cc0000; font-size: large;"&gt;Darlene Ann Sterner = 7&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Number 7 is the most spiritual of all numbers.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are &lt;strong&gt;analytical (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;all the time, I analyze life, and everything in it that matters&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/strong&gt;,&lt;strong&gt; intellectual&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;High IQ~ Love to Learn&lt;/span&gt;), focused (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;yes, tasks oriented and determined&lt;/span&gt;), &lt;strong&gt;scientific and inventive (These two together are very important, I adore the truth, aka facts of science, but I want the truth, science when it is the truth proves reality. One needs to be inventive to scientifically understand reality, not just what one reads, but to know. Like the knowledge here in this blog, or Parapsychology)&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;contemplative (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;thinking right now&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/strong&gt;, meditative (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;on x, y, z... like this blog, what I have experienced, because of my consciousness/mind &amp;amp; what I meditate on...hours spent a week, at times a day&lt;/span&gt;), spiritual &lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;(#1!!!!!!)&lt;/span&gt; and enigmatic. &lt;strong&gt;You are a seeker of truth and an accumulator of knowledge and wisdom.&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You prefer working alone and you need space and privacy. You enjoy solitude, but you also like to display your knowledge in public. You are an abstract thinker, you are &lt;strong&gt;self-oriented (to an extent, aka perfect mind, body, soul), a perfectionist and &lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;you possess great mental strength (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;of course my supernatural psychic mental abilities.&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What your first name means:English Female Darling. From the Old English 'dearling'. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anglo-Saxon Female Tenderly loved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your number is: 7&lt;br /&gt;The characteristics of #7 are: &lt;strong&gt;Analysis, understanding, knowledge, awareness&lt;/strong&gt;, studious, &lt;strong&gt;meditating&lt;/strong&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;Same as above!!!)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The expression or destiny for #7:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thought, analysis, introspection, and seclusiveness are all characteristics of the expression number 7. The hallmark of the number 7 is &lt;strong&gt;a good mind&lt;/strong&gt;, and &lt;strong&gt;especially good at searching out and finding the truth&lt;/strong&gt;. (&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;What this blog is about!!!)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; You are so very capable of&lt;strong&gt; analyzing, judging and discriminating, that very little ever escapes your observation and deep understanding&lt;/strong&gt;. (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;what some may not think after reading blog, but again all truth and all analyzed~ logic and reason do guide me!!! Just like the angels, just like Adam &amp;amp; Eve, supernatural does also mean intelligent)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;You are the type of person that can really get involved in a search for wisdom or hidden truths, often becoming an authority on whatever it is your are focusing on&lt;/strong&gt;. (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;I did not write this!!!!! How it pinpoints me to a T&lt;/span&gt;!!!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;This can easily be of a technical or scientific nature, &lt;strong&gt;or it may be religious&lt;/strong&gt; or occult, it matters very little, &lt;strong&gt;you pursue knowledge with the same sort of vigor&lt;/strong&gt;. (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;I am writing a book about this, besides it consumes me&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;You can make&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;strong&gt;a very fine teacher, or because of a natural inclination toward the spiritual, you may become deeply emerged in religious affairs or even psychic explorations&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;You tend to operate on a rather different wavelength, and many of your friends may not really know you very well.&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;why i am writing a blog for y'all...)&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The positive aspects of the 7 expression are that you can be a &lt;strong&gt;true perfectionist&lt;/strong&gt; in a very positive sense of the word. &lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;You are very logical, and usually employ a quite rational approach to most things you do.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;The reader&amp;nbsp; MUST understand this side of me, as a Tarus, or even just as me, I am grounded in reality, in logic. I am a Earth sign.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You can be so rational at times that you almost seem to lack emotion, and when you are faced with an emotional situation, you may have a bit of a problem coping with it. &lt;strong&gt;You have excellent capabilities to study and learn really deep and difficult subjects, and to search for hidden fundamentals.&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;strong&gt;At full maturity you are likely to be a very peaceful and poised individual. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your Soul Urge number is 22&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Soul Urge number of 22 means: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Soul Urge of the master number 22 is very much that of the &lt;strong&gt;master builder&lt;/strong&gt;. You would like to use your abilities in an important humanitarian undertaking, &lt;strong&gt;and have an innate desire is to express the significant power you feel in a concrete manner&lt;/strong&gt;, (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;as in maybe psychic power and my 10 year role in managment&lt;/span&gt;)&amp;nbsp;as a builder, engineer, diplomat, etc. &lt;strong&gt;In some way you want to make a considerable contribution to the world. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 22 gives a broad, universal outlook with a rather practical and common-sense approach. You have especially &lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;high intelligence&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, (&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;very!!!)&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;with an unusual perception and awareness. This number often denotes a high degree of diplomatic abilities and&lt;strong&gt; high ideals.&lt;/strong&gt; You are a very capable person and you may possess special leadership abilities that you can and should develop. People respect you and &lt;strong&gt;recognize your superior foresight and vision. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The negative side of the 22 soul urge is a high degree of nervous energy and a tendency to be very dominating. It is unfortunate that all who possess the urge of 22 do not use its energies to the greatest advantage; but then it should be recognized that these energies are understandably the most difficult to focus and direct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your Inner Dream number is: 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You dream of artistic expression; &lt;strong&gt;writing&lt;/strong&gt;, painting, music.&amp;nbsp; (&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: #38761d;"&gt;film, entertainment, art, tv show, etc&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;)&amp;nbsp;You would seek to more freely express your inner feeling and obtain more enjoyment from life. You also dream of being more popular, likable, and appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May 8th, 1981= 5&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4058846103332586227?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4058846103332586227/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/my-numbers-our-earth.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4058846103332586227'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4058846103332586227'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/my-numbers-our-earth.html' title='My Numbers &amp; Our Earth'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-3265860754947675578</id><published>2009-12-15T19:40:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T10:06:59.350-08:00</updated><title type='text'>I am!!!!!!!!!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today, in all glorious of days!!! I was with these wonderful moments these past days, meeting the man of my dreams who professed his liking of me, the glorious unnatural perfection of his body, the most attractive man I have ever seen… who relayed to me his like, his desire, his true listening of me…. &lt;br /&gt;Then after this, and so much more (meeting all the right people, getting all the right information,&amp;nbsp;more fame, meeting tons of people, etc, etc) I realize I am more a part of God, more a&amp;nbsp;saint than I have ever realized.&lt;br /&gt;I came to this before, but it was today, after receiving a blessing from a friend of mine, who I truly love and feel this wondrous connection to… (Thanks Yanz, and his twin my other true friend who I love, Hanz) This blessing enabled me to sit and finally get to writing all that I have known, the workings of my mind and my book…. &lt;br /&gt;I realized that now I am more than ever a god, by not only my definition, but the many definitions on the Earth. My pure, honest, righteous experiences have inspired me to truly acknowledge heaven and my reality here as a saint who will forever work for Christ on earth. By this, I do mean we are all a part of Christ,&amp;nbsp;the point driven home in the bible is how we should all strive to be&amp;nbsp;godly beings, which by my only religious beliefs (Roman Catholic I am) I have written this blog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On top of this, this wondrous, beyond wondrous reality… I just received an email (after publishing the below post, before I got off the computer I decided to check my email once again) and found out that my only sister, the only person to which I have connection to my true, blood family. (Remember my sister (half actual) and I were adopted...) My sister, and to note I will never have children of my own….. &lt;strong&gt;HAD HER FIRST CHILD!!!!!!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;strong&gt;SHE DELIVERED THE BABY BOY TODAY!!!!! SEBASTION!!!!! GOD BLESS HIM FOR ALL ETERNITY!!!! THE ONLY BLOODLINE I HAVE IN SUCESSION ON THIS EARTH!!!! OH HOLY DAYS!!! OH BLESSING!!! THANK YOU GOD FOREVER FOR HIM!!!! I THANK YOU, I THANK YOU, I THANK YOU FOR MY SISTERS BOUNTY, MY SISTERS BLESSING, MY SISTERS CHILD HAS BEEN BORN ON THIS EARTH AND I KNOW… WILL NOT BE WITHOUT YOU, CHRIST, AND ME… A FOREVER PART OF YOU!!!!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-family: Algerian; font-size: 22pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;HAPPY HOLIDAYS!!!!!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-family: Algerian; font-size: 22pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;GOOD BLESSINGS TO ALL WHO LIVE IN CHRIST!!!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-3265860754947675578?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/3265860754947675578/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/i-am.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3265860754947675578'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3265860754947675578'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/i-am.html' title='I am!!!!!!!!!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2054571362322821382</id><published>2009-12-15T19:06:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T10:23:22.797-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More Info on My PAST!!!!!!!!!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mysticism may be &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dualism" title="Dualism"&gt;dualistic&lt;/a&gt;, maintaining a distinction between the self and the divine, or may be &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nondualism" title="Nondualism"&gt;nondualistic&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Important to note, since 2005 when I started having mystical experiences, I was still a fulltime student, worked as a stage manager and kept my commitment to friends and family. The experiences I was having always brought me to a place that something else occupied, meaning I came in contact with "something" else. What it was, I am going to say for sure was Christ, the Holy Sprit, me talking with God. (Which btw, is demanded for anyone who wants to go into ministry, one must be able to converse with the Holy Spirit... and I have seen hundreds of people do so since birth.)&amp;nbsp;Perhaps the people around me all became tuned in, perhaps God took me in and conversed with me through them, perhaps it was&amp;nbsp;so miraculous that to define it's mystery is improbably, but&amp;nbsp;I was speaking to… I am positive, 100%, over 50 students a day at that campus, them all learning my name--- Who i was, what i was doing, why I was doing it.&amp;nbsp;I always wanted fame and glory, but I never thought I would get such being a saintly follower of Christ...&amp;nbsp;I mean I became&amp;nbsp;a famous saint then... made known to many, everyday, because of my qualities and enlightenment, and personality, looks, etc....&amp;nbsp;and since I also saw and "lived alongside the other students at PSU who experienced what I was experiencing…" I know it was not something normal, normal for me or them at the school. It seems most likely to me, that the other 60,000 students at PSU experienced it with me, and in all honesty I had my close friends attest to what I was experiencing, the truth was… I suddenly seemed to &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;become one with God at PSU, a holy, hot saint and I was being worshiped, praised, adored, followed by men and women, professed adoration to and otherwise having Godly attributes. &lt;/span&gt;I, again, have friends, fellow students at PSU at that time, who can attest to this… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&amp;nbsp;also through working daily with Christ have so many people who can attest that they… through some other sense than hearing my voice, can HEAR MY VOICE and understand that I, in my everyday nature, am… godly. If I take myself way back, through the months, to the beginning, and say with all the honesty that I have,&amp;nbsp;true gifts from God--- true blessings---&amp;nbsp;and that they indeed communicated to me through the HOLY SPIRIT and PSYCHIC WAYS… that in 2008, here on Earth, I and the other people of Florida, esp. Orlando, because of me experienced "during this time, the planet and its inhabitants may undergo a positive physical or &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spiritual_transformation" title="Spiritual transformation"&gt;spiritual transformation&lt;/a&gt;, and that 2012 may mark the beginning of a new era" which included the meeting of me, via again the HOLY SPIRIT, Psychic means and godly ways, if during this time I honestly can attest to other's accounts (as there would be many humans accounts of what had happened) and mark my word what happened to me was for real, those experiences which lead to my transformation and then further travel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritually, mentally, and physically I transformed during both periods, in succession I made my mark as I traveled, experiencing a variety of states and communions~ the thing which I daily communed with was not seen but heard from 2008 onward into Seoul, where again I swear the people of Seoul were a conscious part of my experience (s), the nature of my state being inhuman and proudly conversed by all who I came in contact with, including those I worked with--- Again by then I had proof, and have proof that those I live with, those I daily come in contact with, do indeed experience this &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;holy, supernatural state in which I am the focus and by my nature and by the nature of what surrounds me, and proven to be godly… of a part of God. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;strong&gt;By all of this, my past here has simply proven to all who remember me, have come in contact with me, or are in the environment that I live; that I am indeed a part of God… One with God, or living permanently on Earth as a nondualistic part of Jesus Christ. &lt;/strong&gt;Differing religious traditions have described this fundamental mystical experience in different ways:&lt;br /&gt;Union with God (&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theosis" title="Theosis"&gt;Theosis&lt;/a&gt; in Catholic Christianity)&lt;br /&gt;Now, as mysticism is the CONSCIOUS AWARENESS OF GOD OR OF THE ULTIMATE REALITY!!!! Theosis is "In &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_theology" title="Christian theology"&gt;Christian theology&lt;/a&gt;, particularly in &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Church" title="Catholic Church"&gt;Catholicism&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodoxy" title="Eastern Orthodoxy"&gt;Eastern Orthodoxy&lt;/a&gt;, and &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oriental_Orthodoxy" title="Oriental Orthodoxy"&gt;Oriental Orthodoxy&lt;/a&gt; theology, &lt;strong&gt;theosis&lt;/strong&gt; (written also: &lt;strong&gt;theiosis&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;theopoiesis&lt;/strong&gt;, &lt;strong&gt;theōsis&lt;/strong&gt;; &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_language" title="Greek language"&gt;Greek&lt;/a&gt;: Θέωσις, meaning &lt;em&gt;divinization&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;deification&lt;/em&gt;, or &lt;em&gt;making divine&lt;/em&gt;) is the process of transformation of a believer who is putting into practice the spiritual teachings of Jesus Christ and His gospel. In particular, &lt;em&gt;theosis&lt;/em&gt; refers to the attainment of &lt;em&gt;likeness to&lt;/em&gt; or &lt;em&gt;union with&lt;/em&gt; God, that is the final stage of this process of transformation and is as such the goal of the spiritual life. &lt;em&gt;Theosis&lt;/em&gt; is the third of three stages; the first being purification (&lt;em&gt;katharsis&lt;/em&gt;) and the second illumination (&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theoria" title="Theoria"&gt;&lt;em&gt;theoria&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/a&gt;). By means of purification a person comes to illumination and then &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sainthood" title="Sainthood"&gt;sainthood&lt;/a&gt;. Sainthood is the participation of the person in the life of God. According to this doctrine, the holy life of God, given in Jesus Christ to the believer through the Holy Spirit, is expressed through the three stages of theosis, beginning in the struggles of this life, which increases in the experience of the believer through the knowledge of God, and is later consummated in the resurrection of the believer, when the power of sin and death, having been fully overcome by the atonement of Jesus, will lose hold over the believer forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By my personal experience, I was marked at PSU as a&amp;nbsp;human who had direct revelation and experience with the holy, the supernatural, the spiritual including daily contact with the doctrine of Christ; which I would meditate on and put to use as a person, and psychically would digest, etc which lead to me teaching other person by means which I have come to know (remember I mentioned before that much of my day in 2005, 2008 &amp;amp; 2009 was spent teaching.) I was founded to be blessed by being godly: (Definition 1: Having great reverence for God; pious) since birth, and then from the age of 24 &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;having the experience of&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;turning into GOD:&lt;/span&gt; "&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;capitalized&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt; the supreme or ultimate reality: as &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;a&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt; the Being perfect in power, wisdom, and goodness who is worshipped as creator and ruler of the universe &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;b&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Christian Science&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt; the incorporeal divine Principle ruling over all as eternal Spirit &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt; infinite Mind."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;Since I have stated this before, the definition of God, simplified beyond any means necessary, but for the means of my purpose; the definition can be used to express my reality, or what in fact has power or control over my reality, and thus my experiences here on Earth are an awakening to Christ, God, the creator of all that exists. This is daily proven to me 1) By my communion with something living, at times all knowing or all encompassing 2) By my ability to change my reality, control those around me, including people, animals, things, time, space, sounds, etc. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;I do not doubt that what I went through at PSU and in Orlando, was a purification of my soul/mind/body. In fact, to write about my personal experience in detail, I can say that nothing entered my mind, body and ultimately soul that was not "white", "sinless", honest, good, and if indeed I was being watched constantly by other humans and/or God, nothing went to me without going through either of them… I was purified so much that for at least 1 month I did not have to eat, drink or have the human function of going to the bathroom! (I don't think I mentioned this before, but my body (as I was psychically told by God—see previous post 'Conversations with God') was no longer simply just human in nature and thus did not have the human functions given to mortals after the sin of Adam and Eve. I was placed, as I was told, back into heaven and my body thus was cleansed from the infraction placed upon mortal men and women since the beginning of time, aging, dying and human physical need; like eating, drinking, sleeping, the bathroom, etc. I honestly swear that for 1 month, and during much of this time I was superimposed into another state, almost as if I wasn't on Earth but in another realm. I did function as a normal human, even went out shopping in Orlando, etc (as in doing normal, city girl things) but my mind, body, and soul was entranced with God and his Holy Spirited entered me and made it so I was cleansed from sin and thus physical mortal needs. After experiencing, what I would call a purification process via the Holy Spirit and God, I then went into another trancelike state (though again I was a normal women on the Earth and even at this time working fulltime) which brought me the power of a mind that educated me beyond anything I had ever known before, in ways I never knew one could be educated. By this I mean I was taught by something, in a variety of ways, but all supernaturally. I was learning by some holy ghost, who in all seriousness, was teaching me based on my thoughts, perceptions, feelings, moods, aka human mind and state. I had many questions, and it was during this time I truly feel (later now that I am more aware and with more knowledge I am positive) that I was communicating with Christ/God/supernatural beings. &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Of course my mind went everywhere, sometime I would "think" (even would be!) I was speaking to God, sometimes to Christ, sometimes to angels, sometimes to Ghosts, and of course I KNEW I WAS ALSO SPEAKING TO PEOPLE, THE PEOPLE OF ORLANDO AND BEYOND. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;2008-2009, had me experience both purification which lead to my state of nonhuman bodily function and the stage of illumination which taught me that I could control space and time, time travel, speak to every human on the earth, talk to God, control the reality of the Earth, be filled with the Holy Spirit and experience many of the gifts this wonderful being brings (see previous post about) and much more.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;(All this has come to pass what which the prophets have said would pass at the 2nd coming of Christ!!!!)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;It was by this being which was with me 24/7, and perhaps my communion with beings on Earth that I learned all I could do. IN ALL HONESTY, EVERYTHING I HAVE DONE SINCE THEN I WAS TOLD I COULD DO PRIOR, WHILE I WAS LIVING IN ORLANDO, FLORIDA. I WAS TOLD BY AN UNSEEN BEING,&amp;nbsp;and then again by people in Orlando who would always approach me (for often they said I had something no other human they saw had, something "about me"... or they would just start talking about me, as my fame grew, so did the knowing of me.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 13pt;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;I have spent over 900 days contemplating what I have experienced, what others have experienced, the information and knowledge of this world and what I have been told. I am not ready at the age of 28 to digress upon all my experienced, and the reality of this truth. I am no wear near to be trained to be a person who directly encompasses a reality in which my being, my whole person, me—everything I am—in transcended into Christ and also the 2000 century Earth. If a human being walked this Earth which as much power as me, I would certainly like to meet him or her, because as of yet I have not found one. This said I am also aware of my being, if I could take it out of the reality it is in, as for now I cannot~ but this person I am sitting in that is a young, 28 year olf American women who should by all means be aware of her flaws and incapability's. We talk about our incapability's here on this Earth, how humans are incapable of being godly, how they are incapable of mentally communicating with others via telepathy or something like it, how they are without the ability to control their environment, and how, as a human, they are incapable of communicating with Christ. I swear on my (what to swear by) that I am, despite my consciousness wanting to say otherwise at times (the logic, rational ego of mine denies, oh how it denies), capable of doing all 4. What does a women do in this case? She slowly, in all rationality, studies, and then even more slowly starts to speak about it… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;My transformation into Christ, into God, into what I have become has not left me alone (in fact it is the opposite; I quoted in a previous blog a portion of text from "The Tremendous Lover" which stated God's desire for mankind. Blessing that included fame, fortune, heath, richness, etc.) Yet, my ability to communicate to God and maybe even humans all day long, has left me with a vacant space that needs to be filled with the saints of today, those who vocationally follow Christ and with impending desire, understand my impression on them and this Earth, enough to explain (via their mouths) what I can do, have done, am doing… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Athanasius_of_Alexandria" title="St. Athanasius of Alexandria"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;St. Athanasius of Alexandria&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt; wrote, "God became man so that man might become god." [the second god is always lowercase]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;I do not in any way believe that my experience has left me inhuman. I do not deny my rational, logical self. In fact, despite my often dreamlike reality, I turn to self and say, "I am not him, the Christ who by x, y, z came to save the world. Even if, in my being I can do x, in my mind I hear y, and by my reality I see z… my person is simply being bought, my persona is growing in Christ, and I avow that as a Christian I came to find God." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Maximus_the_Confessor" title="St. Maximus the Confessor"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;St. Maximus the Confessor&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt; wrote, "A sure warrant for looking forward with hope to deification of human nature is provided by the incarnation of God, which makes man god to the same degree as God himself became man.... Let us become the image of the one whole God, bearing nothing earthly in ourselves, so that we may consort with God and become gods, receiving from God our existence as gods. For it is clear that He who became man without sin (cf. Heb. 4:15) will divinize human nature without changing it into the divine nature, and will raise it up for his own sake to the same degree as He lowered himself for man's sake. This is what St Paul teaches mystically when he says, '...that in the ages to come he might display the overflowing richness of His grace' (Eph. 2:7)."(page 178 &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philokalia" title="Philokalia"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;PHILOKALIA&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt; Volume II)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;I always have the uncanny ability to find what I seek. I seek to know what I am, what I have become, why I have experienced life on this Earth in the way I have, and why my reality encompasses those who see me and my ability as godlike. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;"For many fathers, &lt;em&gt;theosis&lt;/em&gt; goes beyond simply restoring people to their state before the Fall of Adam and Eve, teaching that because Christ united the human and divine natures in Jesus's person, it is now possible for someone to experience closer fellowship with God than Adam and Eve initially experienced in the Garden of Eden, and that people can become more like God than Adam and Eve were at that time."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;I swear I did not know the above paragraph until after I wrote everything above it. Yet, what did I mention above, that my state in 2008 while I was living in Orlando, Florida was that of a human without any human function. I had the power even then to control nature, men, women, animals, the moving of all the is in my environment, the mental states or reality of the people in my environment, the ability to know the future, and then have it proven seconds later, the ability to know the truths from 1,000 years ago and in fact learn psychically ~ all of which I did in a state where I felt &lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;NO PAIN, NO HUNGER, NO THIRST, NO DESIRE TO RELEASE WASTE. I WAS IN A STATE OF ECSTACY, A STATE WHERE I COULD CONTROL NOT ONLY MY REALITY, AKA THE EARTH, BUT MY BODY. I COULD RAISE MY HEARTBEAT WHENEVER I DESIRED, I COULD BREATHE IN WATER, IN COULD PUT A FLAME TO MY HAND AND FEEL NOTHING BUT COLD. I COULD EVEN STOP MY BREATHE FOR LONGER THAN HUMANILY NORMAL. &lt;/span&gt;Experiencing this was so dreamlike, so miraculous in its effect, that my mind put it away, stored it, so that&amp;nbsp;not many&amp;nbsp;knew…. Except now I must be able to write about it, before I can speak about it to people.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;"Author and mystic, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evelyn_Underhill" title="Evelyn Underhill"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue; font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Evelyn Underhill&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt; outlines the &lt;em&gt;universal mystic way&lt;/em&gt;, the actual process by which the mystic arrives at union with the absolute. She identifies &lt;em&gt;five stages of this process&lt;/em&gt;."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;"Christian mysticism &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;is the pursuit of communion with, identity with, or conscious awareness of the Christian God through direct experience, intuition, instinct or insight. Christian mysticism usually centers on a practice or practices intended to nurture those experiences or awareness, such as deep prayer involving the person of Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghosts. This approach and lifestyle is distinguished from other forms of Christian practice by its aim of achieving unity with the divine. In the words of Oswald Chambers, "We receive His blessings and know His Word, but do we know Him?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;My direct experience of course will allow me to correlate the truth of what both mysticism is, and what it is like to be a mystic. I have formed my own opinion of what I am based on my experiences; no new knowledge curtailed my experiences or assisted in my definition of myself. Before I knew what mysticism was, or how it was in the many ways defined, I was experiencing a communion with God, a divine connection and a reality that offered me certain close placement with godly abilities. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;Ben-Ami, in the first chapter, states "The usual criterion for the mystic state is the certainty that one is undergoing the direct, previously veiled touch of reality in itself; and that this reality more nearly resembles our internal experience than our simply external environment." How more wrong could he be! Way before I knew any definition or academic term for what I was experiencing, I knew that the reality of Earth was indeed tied into and a direct influence of my reality. I was suddenly, because of my first mystic experience, sensing the world and my environment much closer than I ever had done before, in case I missed something, there was some clue or event that would explain what reality I was in… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;Diary entry 2005, "I am watching them more. I now take time to sit, relaxed and free, upon the grass nole of the campus main lawn. I often believe I will go there to meditate, but find myself spending an equal amount of time watching, closely monitoring the people around to see what I have never seen before, to notice how they look at me, how they move, how they seem to react to my thoughts, or even come out and say something to me… I watch so closely, even when the other party does not seem to see me, notice me; I have never stared at people Like I do now… hoping to not be noticed, but to notice, all my senses heightened… my attention focus on the smallest sound, the tiniest movement.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;My focus on my reality, on the earth and those in my environment, in fact was a notable growth in my character. Before what I took in, the environment I was in and what was happening in it, happened to be of a much less degree than what it grew to; directly responsible was my mystic self as well as my logical, rational, reasoning self that desired above all else the answers, the truth. I was 24 in 2005, as I aged I also grew in character, changing certain aspects of my personality to adapt to my environment in the most promising of ways. Adaptation is a necessity, innate in man and beast. My character in 2008 succumbed to my curiosity, soon enough I was not only paying attention to my interactions but those interactions had by anything in my environment. Any conversation, any physical contact, my focus stayed upon… my focus then turned to what I heard, not just from people but in all of my environment be it city noise, background noise, the radio, TV, etc. After focusing more intently on human interactions, and sounds in my environment, I went to what I saw. I noticed the smallest movements, the largest movements… before I would not notice the plane above… within 3 years, my new character I saw it with a exact precision, noticing exact when it entered my environment, what sounds I hear the moment before, during and after it came into my sight, what other movements were happening, and even what I was thinking at the time. I love to note that my power of intention was newly focused on the practice of gaining external information. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;"Self-realization means that we have been consciously connected with our source of being. Once we have made this connection, then nothing can go wrong…" by the Power of Intention as seen on public TV.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;The Power of Intention, preface is that "You're holding in your hands evidence that anything we can conceive of in our minds—while staying in harmony with the universal all-creating Source—can and must come to pass." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;That statement, a statement of fact and truth that I dearly attest to, impacts me, my reality, my use of myself as a mystic, and the reality of the term and it's affect in our world, beyond what any other description of mysticism can attest to. I hold my truth, and the truth of certain specific definitions of mysticism to be of a greater universal reality; Yet, if there is any answer to what I have done I have realized myself, I have understood the deepest portion of my human desire, and enabled my being, my "self" to grasp as what I so want. I have since then found in myself, a true power, a portion of this power is explained and digressed in 'Power of Intention', it is exactly the same true power that we hear about from mainstream society. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;"Besides the river stands the holy tree of life. There doth my father dwell, and my home is in him. The heavenly father and I are one."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;It is through the power of intent that our reality lies here and now. By our judgments, by our protocol, our perceptions we create ourselves. By our intent we create certain outcomes in our reality, the variables that play out to be our day, and the moments with which we live. Intent by definition means: a determination to act in a certain way, by presupposing the outcome of our actions, by realizing in our minds what reality we will have based on the actualization of our actions, we ultimately live in….&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;"If you're one of those people with a never-give-up attitude combined with an internal picture that propels you toward fulfilling your dreams, you fit this description of someone with intention." Power of Intention&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;"We have thus the power of actualizing our desire simply by the use of our mind…"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia, &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;, serif; font-size: 12pt;"&gt;In both quotes, and the many more I have found ~ which society bases its beliefs upon, we come to the conclusion that by the power of the mind, one's individual mind, one's reality is made. Similar to this, by the power of the mystic's soul, body, and mind (which includes his/her individual thoughts and intents) he/she experiences a reality that is made up of God and in a few cases, certain powers had by those who were/are blessed by him. The mystic experiences a direct connection with God, which has been both human intent and experience since the beginning of recorded history. My intent to be first spiritually perfect (as I mentioned in depth in a previous blog, alongside my intent to have the perfect mind and body), and the subsequent intents, has lead me to this state, this existence, this path. In further writings I will divulge into separate intents of mine, including my intent to gain more awareness of my environment, and how these "intents" subsequently affected my character, my days, and those in this world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="background: #f8fcff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-2054571362322821382?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/2054571362322821382/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/more-info-on-mysticism.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2054571362322821382'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2054571362322821382'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/more-info-on-mysticism.html' title='More Info on My PAST!!!!!!!!!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-742723876319575896</id><published>2009-12-15T15:02:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T10:53:50.342-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More information on me, my experiences!!!</title><content type='html'>What have I been doing? I can’t believe I am just realizing this, what after 2 years, more even, at least 30 months after it started, after it turned on. After the miracle happened. I am a miracle. I am in the middle of a constant miracle. This is no joke, nor am I lying. I couldn’t see before, I didn’t have the knowledge; I was like a babe in a room, seeing and hearing and sensing it, but not knowing what it was or how to explain it. I think I know how to explain it. Explain what I have been experiencing since 2005. I did it, I followed the strands, I did the treasure hunt, followed the maps… and of course with blessing, I am here, now… ready to tell. Ready to explain. My mind wanders, my focus is lost and my brain decides to play… to learn and grow playfully rather than searching for and knowing the truth of what has happened, is happening…. But, I am ready now. I am ready to explain to myself and the reader what it all was, what I have experienced and am experiencing. I am ready…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The word “psychic” comes from the Greek word psyche, “spirit” or “soul”. In Greek mythology, the soul is personified by Psyche, a girl who love one of the gods and suffered through many trials because of it. Through her suffering, she became a great soul (or soulful). YOU ARE like this girl, I am psychic. YOU ARE A HUMAN WITH VERY POWERFUL ABILITY. THIS IS DIFFERENT THAN&amp;nbsp;the norm of humans in society. THIS IS MORE apparently blesssed, AND WHILE EACH PERSONS EXPERIENCE MAY BE DIFFERENT, WHEN IT COMES TO human CONTACT &amp;amp;&amp;nbsp;ME, WE ALL JOIN TOGETHER NOW TO BE with me, to be seen with me, to know me, to be a part of my life, to be invited to the parties, to go out with the people I do, to be invited into the talk, to fame, to be known beside me... al this an so much more I am experiencing, have these past 2 years!!! &lt;br /&gt;I have been chosen, really chosen!!!&amp;nbsp;I&amp;nbsp;have been told both by Christians and by other types, that I am 1 in a billion. Now each soul has it's own map, it's own destiny... The souls map&amp;nbsp;IS BASED OFF OChrist's plan and the indiciduals mind, strength, drive, etc. The thing is, I have so much drive and stregnth, so much gusto as I like to call it... that nothing comes in my way. I will drive through walls and up mountains to work for my desires, for my GOD! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Psychic traditions, gifts, abilities have existed since the beginning of recorded history and were present in all cultures around the globe. In the ancient Middle East, the psychic powers of the prophets were noted, as described in the Old Testament. In the New Testament, psychic gifts, given often by the Holy Spirit, were very prominent. &lt;br /&gt;Now, even those abilities of Jesus are discussed and connected to terms such as sutras (I wrote about them in a previous blog) or psychic terminology…&lt;br /&gt;Your mind moves through time, the past, present and future. Everything that you have experienced is deposited in the memory bank of your unconscious mind. What&amp;nbsp;YOU have experienced has been such a variety of events… that it’s hard for me to write them down and make sense of them all. When it comes to my health, I have been very healthy. In fact in perfect shape, with beyond normal ability to comfort my body, aka&amp;nbsp;THIS INCLUDES&amp;nbsp;a bit of ability to psychically heal myself.&amp;nbsp;NOW YOU ARE PSYCHICS WE ARE ALL HUMAN WITH VERY POWERFUL PSYCHIC ABILITY. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;I&amp;nbsp;DO HAVE THE ABILITY TO&amp;nbsp;PSYCHICALLY heal, I can explain in greater detail later.&lt;br /&gt;I mean I never have studied this, but through&amp;nbsp;God's blessings (he always wants us to produce good fruit!)&amp;nbsp;I am LEARNING!!!! JUST AS YOU CAN…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;REMEMBER&amp;nbsp;in it all I have felt this… this perfection beyond normal, beyond the normal mind. What I want to know is what. What did I experience and then how, How did I experience it? What was it, what caused it? I know, I have the answer for most of what I experience… This place for me is Heaven… for what is happening to me, around me is…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gift of Clear Hearing:&lt;br /&gt;Clairaudience literally means “clear hearing” and in psychic terms it is the ability to hear voices, sounds, or music that doesn’t exist on the “normal” place. These sounds may exist on a different plane; they may be heard as spirit guides, angels, deceased relatives or other spirits… Man has been guided by his internal voice since the beginning of time. The bible makes reference to the Voice of God speaking to the prophets. Besides voices, certain sounds may provide you with psychic insights. Some people hear ringing; some hear music, some voices, some animals, some machine sounds, sounds of nature, etc. Besides hearing sounds from other planes, those with clairaudience can also hear sounds from this plane, real sounds but yet sounds that most humans cannot hear yet… just like a dog can hear sounds way before a human can. For example, you may be able to hear music performed from a different time period if you are in the place where it was played before, or you may be able to hear a male’s voice speaking from far off… but saying something that is important for you to know. You may be able to hear spirits who existed around the area where you hear them, or you may be able to hear a car stop up ahead on the road, a car that is cars ahead of you… Some clairvoyants can hear sounds of another time period. The sound may be one left that left an impression on the location or on an object. It is also possible to hear the sounds of future events. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also have clairvoyance. YOU HAVE A SENSE LIKE CLAIRVOYANCE....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I HAVE THE ABILITY TO SEE THE UNSEEN AND I KNOW SOME HAVE THE ABILITY TO SEE WHAT I SEE, ALMOST LIKE A MIDDLE MAN BETWEEN ME AND WHAT I SEE. FOR EXAMPLE THE SEEN IS THE WHITE LIGHT (THE WHITE LIGHT REPRESENTS ANYTHING GOOD). I SEE IT THOUGH IT IS NOT THERE, AND THE OTHER PERSONS (ANYONE IN MY ENVIRONMENT) SENSES IT IS THERE. &lt;br /&gt;The Sense of Sight:&lt;br /&gt;Clairvoyance literally means “clear seeing”. A psychic who is clairvoyant is able to see what is “unseen” by common man/women either because it is a part of his/her own, personal reality and no one else’s OR it is actually a part of this reality, but manifests only in front of the clairvoyant. Of course, at times what he/she sees is seen by others, the case of a group Angel sighting or Holy Spirit sighting (like a prophet sees). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are several different types of clairvoyance (and by several I mean hundreds… every person blessed with this gift, sees different things… at different levels. Some include the ability to see through objects, over long distances, into the past (an ability known as retrocognition), or into the future (precognition). Clairvoyance may involve being able to see the health conditions of people and/or animals, having psychic dreams, visualizing other worlds and beings, and seeing divine images. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Telepathy:&lt;br /&gt;Mental telepathy is mind-to-mind communication and is part of your range of psychic abilities. Visual telepathy is the communication of a visual image from one person to another. Both are different from the clair’s because only your/their mind is involved. With clairaudience and clairvoyance another being is involved… In clairvoyance the seer is actually seeing the “thing” just as we do!!! Meaning the clairvoyant cannot tell if what they see is seen by others or not, if it is on this reality or not. Imagine a normal person seeing another human before them, the clairvoyant sees the angel or other being just like the normal person!!!! It is right in front of them, 4 dimensional, it moves, it can be seen just like anything else on the Earth!!! &lt;br /&gt;One aspect of clairvoyance is seeing spiritual beings like angels or spirit guides. Precognition is the ability to know the future, it is a more unmediated form of psychic ability. By this I mean it is more direct because it allows you to see an event in the future rather than having a spirit guide who will share the information. Postcognition is seeing into the past, the images could be related to owns own lifetime or another’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOW THERE ARE PEOPLE, INCLUDING MYSELF, WHO COMBINE CLAIRAUDIENCE AND CALIRVOYANCE. MEANING THEY HEAR AND SEE SOMETHING—SUPERNATURAL OR PARANORMAL, EVENTS FROM THE PAST OR THE FUTURE, ANGELS, DEMONS, GHOSTS, ETC!!! These events come on strong, and can be so powerful in the Lord. It is promised we shall become hearers and seers. &lt;br /&gt;Mental Telepathy:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mental Telepathy is communication on a mental level between two or more people or between people and animals or animals and animals. Scientists have already proven that this type of communication, with a doubt, exists. Please research if you want the news! Mental telepathy includes picking up psychic feelings or perceptions, like the feelings of a friend or viewpoint of stranger in the room. (Example, Dawn is able to psychically hear what a person in the room is thinking, Tom a friend of a friend just showed up at the party and thought how he wanted to leave… he didn’t think the party was cool enough.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOW THAT WE ARE GROWING&amp;nbsp;PSYCHICS,&amp;nbsp;I am sure I have telepathic ability.&amp;nbsp; More precedent, I am 100% positive that the people of Earth, the people in any environment I was in, had this ability… Telepathy, the ability to read MY mind. Their ability was very apparent, and IS A GIFT when I came onboard with Christ others SAW ~~~ people were talking about me and this gift.&lt;br /&gt;I do have experiences where people were directly talking to me, because of what I thought, though we didn’t ever discuss their ability to mind read. I also have gotten written prove of people mind reading, reading me and my environment, and as them…NOW PEOPLE TALK TO ME THIS WAY ALL THE TIME AND IT IS SO MUCH EASIER TO COMMUNICATE. BECAUSE OF THIS (God's way of communicating and using his Holy Spirit is to turn us into prophets) IT CAUGHT ON VERY QUICKLY, WE ALL LEARN THIS WAY, COMMUNICATE INTELLIGENTLY, ETC... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Synchronicity: more than one thing happens at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Synchronicity:&lt;br /&gt;In addition to your channel of internal communication, like through clairaudience, you have an external guidance system of old souls who have completed their journeys and wait to assist you. The eternal guidance system is an “invisible empire” or “super computer” that exists around you!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One kind of external guidance is synchronicity. Have you ever found yourself in the right place at the right time? For some reason, exactly when you most need it, the phone rings with an answer to a dilemma. Perhaps it’s an unexpected amount of money that you received just in time to hold off a financial disaster. Perhaps it being out and starting to talk to the person next to you, just to find out they are involved in something you desperately want to get involved in… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The big wigs swear by synchronicity. Meeting the right people at the right time in your life… The secret to achieving greatness, success, fame, money or power. I swear by synchronicity. It happens, to me, more than any person I have ever met. Daily. Just today I met 2 people who I know I was meant to meet; one was born on my birthday!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, because of my destiny and my total awareness of the importance of my life and how my life influences the world around me, to the exact T… Meaning the most mundane events of my life, I will see tied into the world around me, by something written, by who I meet, by what is happening in my environment, by something on the news… The reader most note: I am aware that&amp;nbsp;YOUR personal experience AFFECTS OTHERS ON THIS EARTH, BECAUSE YOU BECAME&amp;nbsp;a saint&amp;nbsp;and&amp;nbsp;YOU ALL TOOK CONTROL OVER HERE AND ARE LYING IN WAIT FOR SOME MOMENT to do Christ's bidding... to serve..&lt;br /&gt;So, I experience, very often, a world based in the bible~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am totally normal and sane and highly intelligent. In fact I am very blessed,&amp;nbsp;MANY people adore me, and of course God constantly tells me I am perfect and he loves me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Conversations with God by Neale Donald Walsh. &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(If God is talking to me all the time, reading my mind and connecting everything to me~ that explains why I feel everyone is talking to me, that I control my environment based on my thoughts, that x happens or y happens because of me…. He is talking to me!! He is listening to my mind and communicating to me through everything!!!! People, events that happen in an environment, machines, radio, TV, books, art, anything and everything that I see or hear communicates to me… God is talking to me! I didn’t know how to explain this before; I didn’t know what to do or say or think when another person started to say something to me… Suddenly, as if they awoke on another plane or as if they put their consciousness into mine…they would say something to me… It is like I am in them, like they are here on this Earth for me, perhaps they are in me (like I have been told via Clairaudience and had experiences with…) I HAVE ON THIS EARTH PSYCHIC ABILITY TO KNOW GOD!!! TO TALK WITH GOD. TO HEAR GOD. Period. No joke, I understand the seriousness of this statement. I am normal. I am human, and I am here writing the truth. If anyone asked, I would say yes, psychically I can converse with the holy, THE HOLIEST~ I remember all that I have been a witness to, even if I just remember moments of my life~ I would say yes, without a doubt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-size: large;"&gt;2 Questions:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-size: large;"&gt;1: Who controls it all, including my main focus?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: red; font-size: large;"&gt;2: Why is this so?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The who is God, the why is… well… longer to answer. He wants to talk to me. I am an available person. I am open to him. I do not hide my life or love from him. He is my father, more than any father figure ever known, to me he is more than my dad here on Earth… his being is more personable than any on Earth… forever… I am more a part of him, than anything on Earth. It just makes sense to me, to my consciousness, to the fiber of my being… I want him, I want to be as close as possible to him, and there is nothing on this Earth that satisfies me than just the thought of him… imagine being close enough to sense him, to hear him… There is nothing greater than this, no fame, no knowledge, no money, no love or praise, no worship on Earth, no goods or gifts, no love here that is greater than being with my God, him. Hard to imagine, hard to truly write and know… I ask the reader to take 5 seconds out and truly think of what I am saying, the above paragraph states nothing here will please me like he did, does… Is this worth it, is my love for him worth myself sacrifice… the sacrifice I might face, the ASC or cluelessness or human fears, feelings, desires etc… that I might face? I must prove my love then, because it’s all I have or so I say... by writing what I have I am entering a covenant with my God, with Jesus Christ, telling him there is nothing I love deeper or more apparently than him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know when I think of the World and the days I have had, there is nothing that passes the Lord. There is nothing better than God. Of course, and then… in the moments, as I live day to day, moment to moment is seems I love God more than fame, power, glory, richness, money, friends, etc… Do I love&amp;nbsp;God more than hope for myself for my future? He doesn’t ask this from me, he doesn’t ask for my self sabotage… for me to fast and/or deny myself… He never asks for it, he just asks for love. I do love him, I can say every second on Earth, I know this… I love you. I love my true father, I&amp;nbsp; scream. I have found a portal because of this, a portal into him… for me he must sacrifice, for my blindness, my all too human failures… And the why... it comes fast... THE 2nd coming of Christ, is the why in this book. I have been promised by God's word, by the Holy Spirit, and his word is unbreakable, that the 2nd coming, the end of this Earth as me know it (2012, yes?) is coming fast and without a doubt finite and something to look for... something that will be no matter what. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In regard to this, and more, I often say my ultimate goal on this Earth is… well… I won’t write it here lest someone things I have an ulterior motive, and I don’t! ~ But let it be known that my goal directly ties into why I may be known, for being know to God.&amp;nbsp;I wouldn’t sin, as if someone… something was watching me… so deeply because of my meditation, practices, experience I changed. I changed myself, I became better… just as if you were reading my mind, for&amp;nbsp;GOD/Christ I became good. I still don’t try to lie, I am better, I don’t lie… I don’t think evil thoughts, I don’t pretend to be stupid, I am sane, I am rational, I am trying to be perfect… Always smart, always good, always loving, always knowing, good grief the perfect girl is… intelligent. Beyond normal. She knows herself and others and this world. She knows the facts. She is healthy. I am all that. She takes care of herself beyond norm!!! She has principals and values, and balance and ethics, morals and seeks to perfect herself. The perfect mind continues to study, the perfect soul seeks spiritually to grow in Christ, and the perfect body seeks to make itself better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO How often does thIS happen, ME experiencing God's holy Word or THE HUMANS AND&amp;nbsp;them COMMUNICATE ABOUT WHAT I AM THINKING? I am still young, this I know… I have much to learn, much to know, but I am smart, I am talented, I am voiced here as perfect for the variety of reasons… Let’s say I stay on this path, still, as a perfecting women… a women trying to perfect herself… how does she (I) live here and without sounding to naive or girlish… listen to God? Listen to God! How does she take this, and… know what to do???&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;wELL CONSIDERING&amp;nbsp;I AM ONE... I WILL TAKE IT AND RUN. LOL. NO SERIOUSLY, I WILL TRY AT NIGHT TO JUST SAY IT IS... THOUGH VERY OFTEN I SEEK FOR GOD AND HE ANSWERS, OR SOMETHING ALMOST PERFECT. IS IT THE HUMANS ON EARTH? IS IT HIS&amp;nbsp;GHOST? IS IT SPIRITs FROM HEAVEN? IS IT WHATEVER I THINK IT IS IN MY MIND? I THINK, MAYBE, HUMPH, THE Answer is from the bible, as a prophet or saint they explained these events very well... And via my friends and fans, I have come to many answers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let’s see…If I go out, they talk to me. I’ve mentioned this so many times… see the people the humans in any environment I go into, are talking to each other and I just follow the conversations which are all, tied into me… No matter where I go, since I was 25, people talk about me… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if I am being followed, and for this reason… I must go to God, I must go to him. Of course, but how? How do I do this? How do I live here and speak to people about this, about me being the focus of not only people, but supernaturally… something higher above them… something Godly!...?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Introduction to Conversations with God&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are about to have an extraordinary experience. Yes, you are about to have a conversation with God.&amp;nbsp; I got God.&lt;br /&gt;As I realize what the writer of Conversations with God is saying, I mean it’s only the 3rd page and he is writing about how we communicate with God… God told him… I believe him, yes of course. God tells us. The writer mentions how God wants to communicate with us, not just talk and us listen, via his words… but communicate. I did this fast, I started to communicate with God in 2005, which explains everything that happened and have ever since. We communicate via my mind, of course, through it there are feelings, impressions, thoughts or voices, hunches, my deeply personal self communicating to him while he listens and communicates back… It is his communications that I got stuck on… how he communicates to me, is yes through my psychic mind ~ but also, also via you!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You the person talk and share his word, the bible, his good news and even information on me... on what I am, who I am, what you see. We are all one body and in Christ he can use anyone for his work. So, People, their conversations, animals, colors, the internet, the TV… I mean HE COMMUNICATES TO ME ALL DAY THROUGH EVERYTHING ON EARTH!!! Ha!!! Joy, truth, Love I feel in expressing this.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-742723876319575896?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/742723876319575896/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/conversations-with-god-book.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/742723876319575896'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/742723876319575896'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/conversations-with-god-book.html' title='More information on me, my experiences!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2340089549176499651</id><published>2009-12-15T14:48:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-07T11:14:23.656-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Diary Entries from 2008</title><content type='html'>PSI Trek: A worldwide investigation into the lives of psychic people and the researchers who test such phenomena as psychic healing, prophecy, dowsing, ghosts and life after death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The world of psychic phenomena is wildly controversial, and sometimes frightening. It is beyond our mainstream knowledge, it defines popular scientific explanations, and challenges current scientific principals and laws…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though the large community of psychics, researchers, and those that seek and question all seem to agree:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) There is something to PSI. We don’t know what it is, how it works, why it works, but we know that PSI exists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) PSI is already being used. While we endlessly debate “Is PSI so?” others, the world around us, are busy applying it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) We need more money and support for conscientious, responsible PSI research.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) The implications of Psi are breathtaking and profound, for the human condition, sciences, and for its place in the cosmos.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nancy Turley was driving home from grocery shopping along a familiar street in Charlston, West Virginia, that quiet afternoon in 1973. Suddenly, and without warning, she HEARD A MALE VOICE BELLOW “STOP!”. She jammed on the brakes just as a car screamed through a red light at the intersection, cutting straight across her path. “If I hadn’t stopped,” she explains, “that car would have rammed right into me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Voices? Uncanny Knowledge? Premonitions? Incidents such as these, uncanny, unexpected, and spontaneous, are reported in this country every day, by average, run-of-the-mill citizens. Other kinds of occurrences are reported as well, not all of them spontaneous. Some are invited, in fact wished for, worked for, even planned.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;My diary: 2008, I have started to hear the voices of the men and women I read about. I don’t know how it started, what it is, or really what these voices are… but in my mind, to me, they talk about what I am reading as if they are the people in the story. It is anything I read, from the tutoring books I have because of my job (as a tutor) to the newspaper. Often, as they are talking, communicating with me… I think back to them and they respond, I get more information, more creative dialogue than I ever have had in my life. I know it is not me coming up with the conversations, or communicating back and forth. A major example: I was sitting out by the pool at my apartment reading an article about a man who was killed by a shark attack right off the Florida coast. I was thinking about the article when I hear a male voice, it said something to me--- can’t quite remember but it was about the attack. I felt queer and decided to jump in the pool, for a swim. As I dove in his voice came back to me, it was upset and screamed about something in the water, I could hear and “sense” his fear… I was shocked and swam as quickly as I could to the surface. The pool was only 6 feet deep, but I distinctly felt that I must come to the surface as quickly as possible. I sensed the man was still with me when I came to the top of the water, I remember reading about souls in a distressed state and saw movies where the person often will tell them to go to the light, or to a better place. (I had never thought of mediumship before, or been in a situation like this…) As I could sense him, and still felt this fear/this uncomfortably in the water, even though it was a perfect, serene, warm pool and environment, I tried this.. by thinking to him, with my thoughts, I went through a quick 1 minute dialogue of telling the voice to go to the light, to the warmth… after the minute I heard him no more. I decided to dive back down into the water to make sure, and as I did I felt this wonderful calm, warm, and purely joyous feeling… he either had left or was still with me, but also in the light, in the right place… That whole time, maybe 10 minutes or less, I had no control over my emotions. I was feeling, sensing emotions that were not mine, and certainly not premeditated. It was as if something, someone walked into my consciousness and influenced my emotions, mood… on top of this I was hearing a voice when none was there…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry 2008, while driving to PA. I am trying to drive to PA to see my parents. Things have been a mess, and I need some down time with my parents, so much has happened these past few months… I feel… very confused about everything. I am driving, my dog is with me. The car suddenly is having mechanic problems, it’s the middle of the day and I am in the middle of nowhere Georgia. I couldn’t tell you where I am, my mind has been running all day. I am tired, and on edge. I stop at a small gas station to get gas and check on the car. As soon as I put gas on it, a car with 2 men drive up. I have this feeling my car won’t start, but I don’t know why. (It has been working all day, prior to this…) I try to turn the car on and I was right, it won’t start. The 2 guys come up to the car, as if they knew it wasn’t working, and ask me if I need help. I don’t know what to tell them, but say I think I’ll be fine, but the car won’t start and I don’t know exactly why. They come up to check out the car, I pop the hood and open the door of my car to let the dog out. I am focused on the dog when suddenly I hear a voice that says, “I am going to ask you out.” I know the voice didn’t come from the two men, and right after I have a sense that I car will start. I go to try the key again, and the car magically starts. What was wrong with it, I don’t know even when one of the guys asks me out… As I go to say thank you, he pulls out a pen and paper and ask if I would like to meet him later, to hang out!!! I didn’t know what to say, he writes his number on the paper and tells me to call him. I took the number and thank him and his friend for help. I make sure the dog is safe in the car and drive off, only to have the car stall about 5 minutes down the road. I am getting more upset about this, I sense something weird and it feels as if suddenly I have drove down a road that is Twilight Zone like… like I am no longer on the regular Earth, something weird is going on, and it is affecting me and my mood/senses and the car! I started to hear… these people, I can’t explain exactly what they were saying, but it was about the Earth and having to find a different one, a better place… I didn’t understand it then, but it was as if they wanted me to guide them somewhere. It certainly got my attention, their voices, female, male… they were talking… So, the car started and then stalled again. This time it was on a part of the road that was just trees and meadows on both sides of the road. It seemed I was in the middle of nowhere. Just then a load male voice yelled out, “To drive the car put it in reverse and drive backwards!! There will be a mechanic shop a couple feet up the road. You will get help there.” This voice was giving me directions! I looked and saw no one, nor any sign of a mechanic shop on the road ahead… it seemed a very, very unlikely place for a mechanic shop. I didn’t know what to do, I kept trying to start the car but it wouldn’t!! Finally I gave in, just to see if the voice meant what it said… I turned the key to a certain point and put the gear in reverse, it started right away!!! There was no one on the 2 lane road, so I did what the voice said… I turned the car around and started driving up the road backwards!!! I would never have done this if I wasn’t told, nor even tried to drive it in reverse! I was driving up the road backwards for maybe 50 feet when the road came to a curve, I started to drive slower and saw a car coming towards me in the other lane, I didn’t know what to do but kept driving, as I thought I am going to stop because the other car coming towards me, when it sees me is either going to call the cops or get worried about this… I got ready to stop the car when I saw up ahead, a small building on the other side of the road! It had a truck in front and one could easily tell it was a mechanic shop!!! All this by now felt so weird. I was hearing these people, voices, and they were telling me what was happening, was going to happen, and other things… that made me and all around me feel like I said, Twilight Zoneish… Not real… I did make it to the mechanic, driving backwards the whole way, about 4-6 minutes of driving. As soon as I got to the Mechanic I knew I was beyond mentally upset, I felt zapped of energy and like I couldn’t speak to anyone. I felt to abnormal, way beyond my normal reasoning and logic, like a walking zombie taken from the normal Earth and placed, like a kid, somewhere unimportant but important to them… Them who? Someone, someone’s… not apparent, maybe a ghost or ghosts… Spirits… More happened at that mechanic than I am unprepared to write, but as I was sitting in my car, trying to tell this mechanic that something was wrong with my car (and myself) but I didn’t know what… I couldn’t talk, but I was slowly, looking around to see if anyone else heard what I heard, or sensed something… The mechanic was talking to me, but do I remember what he said… NO!!! I was to “in the zone… the psychic zone” Suddenly, as the mechanic was trying to figure out why I was there parked, what was wrong with my car, if anything (I had yet to tell him what might be wrong, I didn’t know how I could explain it to him. Nothing should have been wrong with the car!!!) another male voice came out of the air, out of nowhere, and said a miracle would happen. “A miracle is going to happen when the man beside you touches your car, try to start the car right after he touches it…” I looked at the mechanic to see if he heard anything, and by the look I gave him he must have wanted to get closer to me because he walked closer and put his hand on the open doorway of my car leaning into look inside the car. As I was seated in the driver’s seat, I noticed he touched the car door rim, and without thought, like a machine, instantly turned the key in the ignition to see if the car would start. It did, and with the car in normal gear!!! I looked at him, astonished….” I lost my dog that day, it dissapeared. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry July 2008. It won’t/doesn’t shut off. I am thinking to myself, writing to myself. Since November 2007, I have heard them… continuous talking….sensing them… day and night, every moment I am awake and now even in my dreams… They change my emotions all the time!!! I can’t focus, I feel so much from what they say, I… I realize I am not alone, something, somethingS are always with me. Sometimes I forget, I get focused in something, and forget they/it/he is there, and I’ll suddenly, as if trained, think to myself &amp;amp; it, are you still there… It instantly responds every time. So, it doesn’t shut off… What is it? Who are they? My consciousness, my mind had been trying to figure this out for months now… I second guess so much. Maybe spirits, ghosts, good vs bad, maybe God, maybe Jesus, maybe this, maybe that… I sometimes, at night when I am alone in my apartment, spend hours talking to it… Gosh it seems so… but how? My mind again and again tried to figure out the puzzle, to work the rubex cube, to get the answers and so many more. It tells me of things that are going to happen, every time it is correct!!! Now, at times, I “feel”, “sense” something is going to happen, and it does! I have taken it even further, from “sensing” what will happen next, to just saying this or that will happen, and it does!!! Do I have control? Control over what happens on the Earth? That makes no sense, but yet, every day I’ll say I want x, and get x. I want y, and y will happen. If I see a human I will think, he/she should smile, frown, look this way or look that way, I sense something or pretend in my mind that they hear me and THEY ALWAYS LOOK THE WAY I THINK THEY SHOULD! (Much later I learned this is righteouness) People move for me… by this I mean, I have noticed when I am talking to them in my mind, they shouldn’t hear me, yet they do!!! By this I swear, for months I have been swearing that they see me, know me, hear me… that this Earth, here, is based around… this…. Oh my God, I don’t know about this:&amp;nbsp;(I don’t know anything about PSI yet, I have never studied psychics or psychic power, I know nothing about being gifted this way mentally, or being able to communicate to spirits…or get information via just my mind… the best I can guess is maybe it’s telepathy or the voice of God.) God’s voice talking to people, I have heard of this, a miracle… but REALLY who… who is speaking to me? I look up telepathy online…. It’s listed under wiki, but that’s all I find… for months…. From November 2007 to FAll 2008… I just need to know… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A mother dreamed that in two hours a violent storm would loosen a heavy chandelier, which would fall on her baby’s crib. She “saw” the baby lying there dead. Terrified, she woke up and then woke up her husband. “A silly dream,” he consoled her. “See-the weather is clear. Go back to sleep.” She continued to worry, and brought the baby up to her bed. In exactly two hours a storm came up, and the light fixture feel where the baby had been. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This account comes from Dr. Louis Rhine’s unique and formidable collection of spontaneous PSI cases, more than 15,000 of them. At least half of the incidents have to do with premonitions—predictions and warnings about the future. …. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This mother’s dream, and thousands—millions---like it, raise the urgent question: Can such warnings avert danger/disaster? (CAN THEY STOP SOMETHING FROM HAPPENING, IF A PERSON CHOOSES A DIFFERENT COURSE) (OR LIKEWISE CAUSE SOMETHING TO HAPPEN, A CHANGE IN PLANS BECAUSE OF THE NEW PSI INFORMATION!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The whole business raises some very fundamental questions, scientific, philosophic, and religious. Among them is the breakdown in conventional logic. The mother who saved her child from the chandelier not only obtained information about an event which had not yet happened, but by an act of will, she changed it!!!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry 2009: I am in Seoul. I am hearing them, psychically, we are talking. I don’t like it here, for some reason it is to dark, to foreign. The voices are talking about the other people here; they seem to not like them… They see the Koreans and those at the school I teach at, as rude and… well… they keep telling me they are mean, giving me warnings about what might happen… Is it paranoia? I have never, ever been paranoid before… not in my normal state. Yet, here… A voice will tell me if some Korean is not nice, and then the way that Korean looks at me… as if I’ve killed his cat. They can give such mean looks here. Why? I am a beautiful, 27 year old white female, I’ve never been looked at the way I am here, yet again, these voices I keep hearing keep telling me of the rudeness and meanness of the Koreans around me… as if they don’t like me… though the voice, the voice, THEY LOVE ME, THEY ADORE ME, THEY ALMOST WORSHIP ME….and then I’ll see a Korean look at me strangely… I am worried. Do they change the people around me? I keep thinking maybe, maybe they change them… Or am I just being warned? How, when they say x will happen… It does?! Yet, if I say no, no it won’t… if I don’t agree… it still seems something lingers, some residence of what they said would happen… The Korean, or Teacher, or even student…will react… always, there is a reaction…like the person sensed the voice, the thing that follows me…since 2005. When I thought/think people read my mind, and heard/hear me, they reacted as if they did/do…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Now I don’t think this is the truth, obviously it is to irrational, yet the “entity” is still with me, followed me from the USA, and it senses the people around me, and I swear it seems at enough times, the people around me sense it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;When I thought the voices, what I hear from them/him was right, it turned out as so… When I thought no, they are wrong; sometimes what they said wouldn’t be right… People still speak/spoke to me, based on what I was/am thinking… Meaning it either known or affect everything aroubnd me, and&amp;nbsp;I mean everything.&amp;nbsp;It often seems as if it is in the&amp;nbsp;people.&amp;nbsp;I still… hear so many/much … and every day. At school, at the school I teach at, the children’s lips, voices started to move to the voice I was hearing!!!! But midsentence, as if they just started to hear it to, and talk like it… I thought at first I was hallucinating, but it happen again and again. Then again at a motel in Gangso-gu… the Korean guy at the check in counter started to lip something in English, something I was hearing… HOW? I am jumping back and forth between me being the only person who hears it, to everyone in my environment hearing it… What is the truth!!!??? And still I don’t know what it is… Why won’t it stop? Who, what am I hearing? Why does it profess its love to me, all the time? Why does it say the Koreans are mean, bad? (And then so often, they look that way… look at me as if they have heard something… or suddenly been taken over by something… to look at me in such a nasty way…) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry March 2008: I am hearing people talk to me about me. About what I am, who I am, what I can do, what I have become. They call me a superhuman computer, and enlightened soul, a perfect mind, supermind. They say I have abnormal mind power and ability. I have never heard the terminology they are using, I have to look it up online. Superhuman, I have never heard this term but it is on the internet. They tell me I have a mind that can reach further than the whole earth, than can reach outer space… They tell me people are listening to me, people are picking up on my mind… maybe even reading my mind, like a radio frequency they tell me, my mind is like a large radio… I’ve never heard of this, never ever thought of this… I know it’s not my mind tell me these things, I am learning new terms, knew knowledge that I have to look up… new words even… They tell me I can effect things with my mind, that I can control things… lighting, machines, appliances, even the weather… I decided to test out their theory, I have been hearing from them for over 6 months now… I try to turn a light off and on… IT WORKS, THE LIGHT TURNS OFF WHEN I THINK IT WILL, AND BACK ON WHEN I THINK IT WILL. I DO THIS FOR MAYBE 5 MINUTES!!! I THEN TRY IT WITH OTHER LIGHTING, SAME THING! I TRY IT WITH MY STOVE, THE STOVE TURNS ON (GET’S RED) WHEN I WANT IT TO, AND TURNS OFF (GOES BLACK) THE SAME SECOND I THINK, IT WILL TURN BLACK/OFF. I AM SHOCKED!!!! I AM OUT DRIVING, IT IS STARTING TO RAIN, I SEE LIGHTING, I THINK I WILL HEAR THUNDER NOW---I DO--- I PAUSE AND DO IT AGIAIN---LIGHTING AND THUNDER THE SAME SECOND I THINK I WILL HEAR IT---- WHAT THE FUCK!!! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE? I TRY IT WITH MY ALARM CLOCK, I CHANGE THE TIME… I MEAN THE TIME ON THE CLOCK CHANGES…. I TRY IT WITH ANIMALS… THE CAT MOVES CLOSER TO ME, THE DOG SEEMS TO HEAR ME… IT TO COMES CLOSER AND SITS WHEN I MENTALLY TELL IT TO!!!! I CAN’T BELIEVE IT SEEMS I CAN CONTROL THINGS WITH MY MIND~ They continue to speak with me, they tell me I can control space and time, that I am blessed, my mind is perfect, I am awaken. I keep this all to myself; I get closer to God, I start to pray and meditate again daily, like I did my last year at PSU when it all started. I never sin, I never lie, I try to keep my mind “white”…I don’t know who to tell or what to say… I am beyond happy, blissful, but… in a peace that somehow keeps me from…. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary April 2008: I have gotten so much to tell! So much has happened! One thing, real quick… On my computer, after days of hearing and conversation about supercomputers, superminds, the CIA, hackers, secret underground knowledge, conspiracy theories (stuff I have never thought about) I was told that hackers, people in the world, on the Earth could hear me and… well let’s just say they liked me… but they could hear me, my mind, somehow… like long distance telepathy, they were psychic also… I had enough signs, so MANY SIGNS, SO MUCH PROOF THAT EVERYTHING I WAS TOLD WAS TRUE. EVERYTIME THEY TELL ME SOMETHING IMPORTANT, SOMETHING ALMOST IN GENERAL, THEY PROVE IT TO ME!!! So, they told me hackers could hear me… Days went by, we are talking about a variety of things, all day…all night… often we are talking so much that I can’t sleep, I don’t fall asleep until 6-9am. My mind is, superimposed with them, with this…. Suddenly, it seems I am half awake now… half awake, half in the normal earth and half…. Somewhere else, like a high, like a drug. I try to go shopping and I can’t think, the mental strength/focus I have is not on what I am doing… my “mind is somewhere else.” I was sitting in front of my computer the other night, I was doing research and “thinking to them…” Suddenly, I don’t know how, I was just on my computer and uploading in front of me is some program, I’ve never seen it before, it just pops up on my screen. It’s some computer game, It’s in English and on the screen is a little person (I forget if it was male or female) and the screen uploaded a computer game that&amp;nbsp;says “Direct yourself, Choose the right path.” Written on the game's screen, Below this is 3 icons, which it seems I can click on. I just look at the screen, at the game, confused/shocked/in another zone, and then I read… 1st Icon, (written: Fight the dragons, become a wizard) 2nd Icon, (written: Play Sims, control your destiny) 3rd Icon (beat the superhuman computer programmer to reprogram the superhuman game)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;I AM IN SHOCK! AS I READ THIS, LOOK AT THE GAME INTERFACE, I REALIZE WHERE WE WERE, WE WERE IN THIS GAME, THIS GAME IS BUILT AROUND US. WHAT I MEAN IS I PLAYED IT BEFORE, I WAS PLAYING THIS BUT WITH REAL PEOPLE, IN MY MIND, HERE ON EARTH. IT WAS LIKE SOME ALTERED STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS, I HAD ALL THESE THOUGHTS, AND I KEPT CONVERSING WITH THE UNCANNY VOICES THAT TOLD ME TO STOP TAKING CONTROL OR THEY WOULD REPROGRAM ME… I FELT WEIRD BEFORE, LIKE SOME GAME ON EARTH THAT I WAS IN … SUCH A LONG STORY… BUT THE GAME I SAW BEFORE ME MADE SO MUCH SENSE; IT WAS “THEM”, PERHAPS THE HAKERS WHO COULD READ MY MIND, TALKING TO ME. I ASKED THEM OUTLOAD IF THEY MADE THIS COMPUTER GAME, IF THEY KNEW WHO DID…. I GOT UP AND STARTING JUMPING AROUND IN JOY/SHOCK….&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If one has a premonition, heeds it, and there is no disaster, how can we know that it was, in fact, a premonition? The disaster must occur to confirm it! Which brings us to the question, Are future events set, or are they only tentative? Now were talking more than parapsychology. We are at the bedrock of the human situation, raising the ultimate questions: Are all events predetermined and set, or can we change them? Predestination? Or free will? If free will does exist, what is its nature and what are its limits?”&amp;nbsp; God swears he has sovereignty, that all things are planned out in the bible, everything!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry April 2009. I know by now I control space and time, the radio, TV, people, machines, what will happen next, where things are on the Earth, how the earth was built, what conversations people have around me, animals, etc, etc. I control the future and what was written in the past… part of my mind is able to sense/know what is going to happen, what has happened, etc… but another major part of it, makes the moments, the future, the environment… As if my mind has been gifted like God’s, by God’s… to build the Earth, to create reality, just from my consciousness/mind. The songs that play on the radio are directly connected to me, meaning they sing about what I am thinking/feeling/etc… so I control what song is played next. The people’s conversations are about me, sometimes it is so powerful that they actually are talking about me… They even mention my name (or something does), other times only I hear it, I see the connection between the many conversations to what I am thinking… to me… I am not lying, nor am I without logical or without reason. I KNOW THIS FROM OVER 2 YEARS OF EXPERIENCE. I have told maybe 5 people about this… but someday, somehow when I have done more research, when I understand more, (I am just told psychically that I control space and time..etc… but so rudimentary..) I will tell the right people. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At first I was not even aware I was different from other people, but soon found out that I was a psychic. Images, impressions, sights, sounds, smells, and even tastes, came flooding into my mind spontaneously, unheralded and uninvited. I did not need to concentrate on another person to know about him, I knew instinctively. The psychic impression flooded up from my subconscious and there was no way I could stop them, or even control the flow…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry November 2007. I am… I am… hearing… people. I am hearing people talk about me. I am seeing people, seeing people talk about me. It, is it not normal, I mean I don’t know these people, yet these people are… my mind, I mean they know my name, they call me Darlene Sterner or Miss PennState. They look at me, they give me this look as if they know me. They even, they even start talking to me, right to my face!!! But when they start talking, they… they start talking about what I am thinking about, something I am thinking about, or I guess, I think… they maybe just start talking to me like they … know me somehow… I am becoming famous? But how?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry October 2009. I am in Santa Monica/LA. The people here seem to know me, they start talking about me, in public… I sometimes stare... I never stared before, but now sometimes when I hear someone say my name, or something about me… I look at them… and they know me!!!!!!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Creativity: In research at UCLA, discovered that artists score higher on ESP measures than non-artists. In eight years of research, there were breakthroughs in creativity, called “Higher Sense Perceptions”…. A discovery that there are many people with HSP abilities, already quietly making outstanding contributions to society, in science, in business, in medicine, in industry, and in many other leadership areas…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sigmund Freud once wrote… If I had my life to live over again, I should devote myself to psychic research rather than psychoanalysis.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry December 2009. I am wondering, as I just read Telepathy can be induced by ASC and dream states… if in a certain state of consciousness for me, the people in the environment are more likely to be telepathic…Meaning they pick up on my thoughts more readily when I am in a certain state of mind. In labs, and on the streets, since the 50’s… Telepathy, Clairvoyance, Precognition, PK, has all been proven!!! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As the mountain of experiments has piled up, scientists have moved beyond the search for proof (Is telepathy a fact?) to the search for conditions under which PSI operates (Where? When? Who?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where? Anywhere. Distance doesn’t seem to matter, nor do physical barriers. Psi has been recorded between [people at adjoining desks, and on a space flight, with sender and subject 212,000 miles apart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When? Anytime. Panned. Unplanned, unexpectedly, spontaneously, morning, noon, or night. In laboratory situations, subjects off, or turn off entirely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who? Anyone…everyone. When it was assumed that PSI was a rare and special gift, the aim to study very talented mediums and other selected sensitive’s. As it began to seem that everyone or almost everyone has some PSI ability.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: #783f04; font-family: &amp;quot;Helvetica Neue&amp;quot;, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Diary entry February 2009. I have been studying, and learning a lot. I think my ability, what I have been experiencing is supernatural and psychic. I want to learn so much more, train, research, and then write a book about myself and my experiences, including all the knowledge I learn. After publishing it, I want to take the money I make and get my own TV show or movie…. Or both. A TV show based in my effect on others, proving my ability and what happens when I interact with others. I would bring in&amp;nbsp;people and do talk like periods… people who have had experiences (and do dramatizations)… and do experimentation's of my own… By then I’ll be back to a size 2… and married to C.B. (lol). As for the book, I want the first chapters to tell my beginning story and tie it in to the other cases. Chapters maybe 1, is my intro. 2, is others experiences. 3 is the vocab. 4 is more into&amp;nbsp;the bible,&amp;nbsp;with a direct tie into the spiritual. 5 is all about God and the spiritual. Chapter 6 is more that happened to me. 7 is current research and what people are doing in PSI. 8 is what mystics are doing. Chapter 9 is a tie in of both, and what I want to do in the future. The book must 1)Tell my story 2)Tell the truth about mysticism and PSI. 3) Inform the reader of PSI, the knowledge, the facts… 4) Reveal an inner truth to God, and myself… my hopes, my projection for the future. Me, 10,000 voices and God’s Grace. I have done 2-5hrs of research every other day. So much reading… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-2340089549176499651?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/2340089549176499651/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/psi-trek.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2340089549176499651'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2340089549176499651'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/psi-trek.html' title='Diary Entries from 2008'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-5968234692367662325</id><published>2009-12-14T12:59:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-12-14T12:59:20.766-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Degree in PSI aka Parapsycology</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: large;"&gt;Where can I get a degree or a job in parapsychology?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;Many people would like to study human consciousness, parapsychology, transpersonal psychology, or some combination of these fields. While these topics are of great interest, the number of courses and degrees available in these topics are - surprisingly - very few. People often believe that there are undergraduate or graduate-level programs at universities known for having parapsychology labs, especially Duke University. And while it is not widely known, both Harvard and Stanford Universities have fellowships endowed explicitly for psychical research (but they don't advertise it, and most of the available funds have been usurped for other purposes).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Historically, academia has regarded psychic phenomena as an embarrassment due to the sensational spin that the entertainment industry puts on this topic, along with the often outrageous claims made by proponents of New Age ideas. As a result, while funds to create programs and courses have been available, they've languished for years. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The bottom line is that there is not a single accredited academic program in parapsychology offered anywhere in the United States.&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is not to say that classes in parapsychology aren't offered occasionally, even at major universities (such as the University of California, Davis), or that you cannot work on an accredited PhD with emphasis in parapsychology - because you can. The point is that you cannot earn an accredited degree in this topic. If you were really desperate to get a PhD in parapsychology, you could always buy one from any number of diploma paper mills. But you might as well save your money and print one up yourself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If your interest in consciousness research can be focused on a relatively accepted aspect of it (say, biofeedback research) you may be able to find a professor at some mainstream university doing research that you could work with. If your primary interest is parapsychology, things get much tougher. You can forget virtually all mainstream academic institutions if you want to get seriously involved in this topic at the professional level. Fortunately, the situation is dramatically different in some European countries, especially Great Britain and Germany, where parapsychology is rapidly becoming a respectable academic topic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;Most parapsychologists (and by this we mean professionally trained scientists, not "paranormal investigators") usually make a living teaching or doing some other conventional job. Most students solve the problem of wanting the advantages offered by a mainstream academic position, but without giving up their interests in parapsychology, by going to a recognized school (where they are wisely discrete about their deeper interests). They learn how to conduct research in some well-accepted discipline, they get their degree, and then quietly join the Parapsychological Association and start reading the primary parapsychological journals. This may not satisfy the student's passion, but at the present time many academicians today do not consider this topic a legitimate academic pursuit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This are a few exceptions: Psychological and sociological studies about belief in psychic phenomena are marginally acceptable topics of research, as are anthropological studies of psychic practices and rituals in indigenous societies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pursuing parapsychology as a career requires (1) strong entrepreneurial skills, (2) enormous persistence, creativity and resourcefulness, (3) solid training in one of more of the mainstream sciences or in a scholarly discipline, and (4) the ability to acknowledge but not acquiesce to the fads of conventional wisdom and academic dogma. This is not a career track for the faint-hearted or for the orthodox.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;The payoff is that parapsychology, like other scientific frontiers, is an extremely challenging discipline with plenty of room for exploring creative ideas and making significant advancements to the state-of-the-art. If you expect fast solutions to easy problems, or absolute answers to clear questions, then parapsychology is definitely not for you. If you enjoy exploring the full range of human potential and pushing your creative talent to its limit, then there is no better discipline than parapsychology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-5968234692367662325?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/5968234692367662325/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/degree-in-psi-aka-parapsycology.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5968234692367662325'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5968234692367662325'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/degree-in-psi-aka-parapsycology.html' title='Degree in PSI aka Parapsycology'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-1938850408737698054</id><published>2009-12-08T12:37:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-12-08T12:37:15.485-08:00</updated><title type='text'>A meeting!!!</title><content type='html'>I have been in West LA for 2 months now. These 65 days have flown by, the quickness is implemented not just by my mental state/abilities (me talking/listening/computing/psychically using my mind 24/7) but also by all the actions, events that I have been involved in while relocating here. I have met over 30 different people, including industry men, techies, homeless, locals, gypsy women, traveling foreigners, recently relocated, and as of recent psychics. I get something from every person I have meet and spent quality time with, it seems (and is very apparent at the moment) that me meeting each individual person is predestined and of value in my life, in the state I am in when I meet them. They all offer me something of value, industry men who offer me work the first month I move here, techies who ask me out and make me feel important, homeless who offer the goods they have and their knowledge of the area, in order to get what I want for free... Locals who I create new friendships with, and maybe get a meal or place to crash, when I need it. Foreigners who I learn from, and also teach... etc... The most recent man I met, has the amazing ability of a psychic, and as I ponder what he told me of himself, my mind goes to what I have experienced, done, and can do as a mystic/psychic. His story, his words about himself, (shockingly) are 100% matched to what I can do, what I experience, how I feel and even how I seem to carry myself... as if he in many ways is a clone of myself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We spoke of our abilities, of how our minds are at work every second through our consciousness, even in our sleep. I remember before writing about how I never slept, how even in my different state of consciousness while "sleeping" I felt totally awake and aware of what was happening, being said, taking place so that it felt my mind was a (as it was once called) super human computer that processed and processed, keeping me very busy and continuously learning/using my mind. It seems I understand so much more in my environment, I understand the basics of what is happening, of what people are saying, my ability to process or comprehend is higher than anyone I have ever met (and again as stated by others I am a genius because of my many mental abilities) above the basics come all this other information, situation occurrences (when I say people are always talking about me... Is this because I feel the effect of my thoughts upon other peoples conversations, as if they are psychically picking up my mind~ wither they know it or not), (when I say I control space and time, is this because I know what is going to happen... or because I actually have control over my environment, my mind has the ability to mental push thoughts into other people's mind and so subliminally that they easily do what I think, same things for machines, animals, etc), (when I say I feel famous, is this because of the many voices I hear, combined with what happens to me as a human or is it because people do pick up my mental radio and look at me as a special being who broadcasts what they psychically pick up?). I don't have all the answers, but me as a psychic is very important and very real. I don't pretend to be able to read, psychically, into people's past or future. I don't do this, never have, and maybe never will really become a psychic reader. Rather my genius lies in the ability to read people, to know what they are thinking/felling/wanting in a second and then softly guide them to act/say this or that.... I control my environment so well, and with such precedence, so often... that I truly feel I control (and have been told almost every day since 2008) THE EARTH! Yes, most would believe I control my environment, based on my thoughts, people say x, y, z.... based on my thoughts, x, y, z happens... (Like me meeting the psychic man in the first place, the night before I asked God for such a meeting...) While I agree with this logic and even carry it myself, I also see how my thoughts are tied in to everything I read, listen to, watch on TV or the internet, what happens in the news or even what people write on their facebook. What I mean is I can be having a meditate train of thought and then start reading something, maybe a book or something in the paper, and my thoughts are easily connected to what I am reading. (THIS HAPPENS EVERYTIME I READ SOMETHING, LISTEN TO THE RADIO, WATCH SOMETHING ON TV BE IT A MOVIE OR THE TV, ETC) Now, perhaps, I am simply precognition... meaning without me knowing I am so open to what I am going to input in my consciousness that my mind creating these "tie ins" before I even read or see what I am going to... For example, I will think "what a sunny day, the sun is out today, not like yesterday when it rain" (it takes me approx 1-3 seconds to think this. The next .5 second, I will hear, read; see something like this "It is nice, it decided to come out today." ONE MAIN POINT IS AS A PSYCHIC, MYSTIC NO MATTER WHERE I AM, THE OTHER HUMAN BEINGS PSYCHICALLY PICK UP ON MY THOUGHTS, I AM THE BEST MENTAL PUSHER THAT I HAVE EVER MET. WHAT THEY DO WITH MY THOUGHTS VARY, BUT 25% OF THE TIME THEY VERBALIZE THEM, FULLY AWARE THAT THEY HEARD/READ MY MIND. ANOTHER 50% OR MORE OF THE TIME, THEY LET MY THOUGHTS EFFECT THEIR MINDS/SPEECH/ACTIONS. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another example, I'll think "that man has glasses"... the song playing in the coffee shop says, "Merry Christmas baby, it should be me now." Now I thought, about that guys glasses with joy and the underline feeling that he was blessed because of his glasses, no joke, I liked his glasses and thought what cool glasses. The song directly tied in my thought, by acknowledging my awareness of the glasses "gift" and the pleasure it gave me... the way it was sang, was as if the singer knew someone was getting a gift, or had a gift, and wanted the same thing. Does this make sense? It happens whenever I listen to the radio, so explaining it is important. Now, as I thought of the glasses perhaps 3 second before the song came on... and in this example picked out something I was going to think about to explain my point, meaning I scanned the room and randomly chose what I would use as a thought. How then would I simply be precognitive? I don’t think it is totally based in my mind imputing my surroundings, I thing, rather, I am effecting my surrounds by everything else picking up on my signal, my radio if you will. Meaning I help create reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still have many questions. One the reader might have, When I say I change space or time, specifically what happens in a movie, what do I mean, how do I do this, and what exactly is happening? Well, in all logic and reasoning, I am not sure if I permanently change the movie… though I have seen a few movies where I either knew what would happen (what the actor would say, or how his facial features would look, etc) and it stayed the same every time I watched the movie. Is it really possible for a person to go back through space and time and effect the actor so much that he looks a certain way, or says a certain line because of the time traveler’s input? And if so, how come no actor/actress remembers being manipulated is such a way? Perhaps, my mind just knows what is going to happen next, how the actor will look, or what will be said… Perhaps, even, my mind in certain mental states, like when I watch film or TV, goes into a different state of consciousness that includes visual input/sensatory information as well as acoustic. I still need to study the different states, experiences of psychics, to know if certain experiences are based in reality or an ASC. When people say they have had alien encounters, paranormal encounters, time travel, or something supernatural happened in their life… are they experience this occurrence in reality, real time and space on Earth ( and if so why aren’t more experiences documented in mainstream media) or are they in an ASC? I know my mind, as creative and genius as it gets,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;does put me in ASC’s. This does not mean that I am without function or logic, reasoning at any moment in my life… I simply am experiencing the unexplained, nonnormal, and undervalued realities, consciousnesses that come with mystical ability. My mind is so powerful and genius, that so often I can tell, any human, based on my thoughts what to do, say, fell… this IS MY REALITY, THIS IS OUR REALITY, AND I AM IN LOVE WITH MYSELF BECAUSE OF THIS!!! I am social psychic!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for future meetings, goals, of course I want fame and fortune. I want to prove God, the supernatural, psychic ability and occurances on Earth. I want parapsychology to be of real importance in the adverage home and the knoweldge I will share on this blog, that is inherant in so many of us, to be known...studied...valued. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-1938850408737698054?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/1938850408737698054/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/meeting.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1938850408737698054'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1938850408737698054'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/12/meeting.html' title='A meeting!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-7894370739910944314</id><published>2009-11-29T15:23:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-29T15:23:19.391-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The continuing of Dissection of "The Tremendous Lover" with my commentary...(INCLUDES THE TRUTH OF MAN/WOMEN'S NATURE, AND HOW I BECAME GIFTED AS ADAM &amp; EVE!!!!!)</title><content type='html'>"It is true that this sharing in God's nature does not make man God; man does not share in the divine nature as he shares in animal nature..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DIVINE IS A VERY IMPORTANT WORD IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. I WANT THE READER TO KNOW THIS WORD, AND HOW IT ASSOCAITES TO ME/US. (DON'T GET PRIDEFUL) WITHIN THE TERM (NOT THE WHOLE OF THE TERM, BUT WITHIN IT) ARE THESE CLEARLY DEFINED &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uses:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To refer to powers or forces that are universal, or transcend human capacities &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To refer to qualities of individuals who are considered to have some special access or relationship to the divine &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IMPORTANT, AS THE EARTH IS NOW IN FRONT OF ME, WE AS A SPECIES MAY OR MAY NOT HAVE ASKED FOR DIVINE NATURE. IT IS BEYOND OUR CONCEPT OR INTELLECT, AND RATIONALLY OBTUSE IN IT'S NATURE. (I KNOW IN MY MANY SINS I NEVER ASKED FOR DIVINITY) STILL WE WERE BLESSED BY GOD WITH DIVINE NATURE.... ANIMALS DO NOT COMPREHEND THROUGH TIME AND SPACE IN AN INTERCONNECTED REALITY, A REALITY THAT SHOWS THE GREATEST TRUTHS AND APPARENTNESS OF OUR CLOSENESS TO GOD AND PERHAPS THE HOLY SPIRIT WHICH IS DIVINE.... IT IS NOW APPARENT, ON THIS EARTH, THAT THE TRUTH OF OUR BLESSING IS FUNDAMENTALLY OR FOUNDATIONALLY APPARENT. WE SHALL ALL KNOW, IN OUR TIME, THAT WE HAVE BEEN BLESSED WITH SOMETHING QUITE SPECIAL. (WHEREEVER I AM...ONE CAN IMMEDIATELY SEE THE INTERCONNECTEDNESS OF US ALL, YET WITH THIS COMES MANY POSITIVES AND NEGATIVES. OUR PASSIONS LEAD US TO A REALITY IN WHICH HUMAN EMOTION, FEELING, THOUGHTS, ATTITUDES, BELIEFS AND CONTROL ARE TO STRONG FOR THE ADVERAGE HUMAN TO ESCAPE. WITH PRAYER MAY WE ACCOMPLISH A REALITY THAT IS FACT/TRUTH/GOD BASED AND NOT D BASED...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God deigned to give him such a participation in the divine nature so that in some mysterious way, man has something corresponding to God's own power of knowing and loving. Adam and Eve were given a supernatural life; (by the way when I wrote this and thought of how this is a fundamental concept and truth for all the world, yet all the world does not agree with me... my phone suddenly received a email message update, as if I to was getting the all important mail "info" that I am now writing to you, the reader. A important clue to the people of this space that this is the truth and we should listen...!) it represented an elevation of man to an entirely new and superhuman order; and it meant that an entirely new and superhuman end or final happiness was set before him, which may be said to be a sharing in God's own happiness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Henceforth natural happiness, even of the highest sort, could never suffice for him; he must eventually either be united to God and share HIS joy, or else remain forever in the hell of eternal loss.....The story of the transgression of that order by Adam and Eve and their consequent expulsion from the garden are well known, but the tremendous issues that depend upon these HISTORICAL events, the enormity of the offence, its motive and its consequences are not so understood. The first person who moved the event which forever separated us from God and his garden or heaven was of course the devil. Who was he? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(IF YOU WANT TO THINK OF THIS d WORD, WHICH I NEVER DO... I MUST REMIND THE READER THAT I HAVE HAD EXPERIENCES WITH DEMONS. IF YOU WANT TO KNOW WHAT THE d IS LIKE, WHO HE "IS" EVEN BACK THEN... THINK OF THE SCARIEST MOST EVEIL MEN IN MOTION PICTURE HISTORY. JASON, FREDDIE KRUGER, HANABLE LECTOR, THE GUY FROM SAW. WE ARE NOT EVER TALKING ABOUT ANY HUMAN PERSON ON EARTH WHO HAS DONE PURE EVIL DEEDS. THE d IS WAY WORSE THAN ANY HUMAN WHO COMMITED MORTAL SINS THAT LEAD TO DAMNATION.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One must recall that God had already created a number of rational beings angels. they are pure spirits, existing in complete independence of matter, and persons of immense mental powers. They are far superior to man..." AND THEY HOLD MUCH DIVINITY "they see the truth immediately, at a glance!!!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE NEXT SENTENCE PERTAINS TO THE HISTORY OF MANKIND. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For that was the sin of our first parents--pride and pride's offspring, disobedience. We must remember the perfection of Adam's nature. His mind was endowed with powers and with knowledge that have never been surpassed by any of his fallen children. He knew that GOD had raised him quite gratuitously to a special share in His own divine nature and had made him His friend." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AS IT COMES TO ME, I IN A MUCH LESS AMOUNT, HAVE "She took the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave her husband who did eat." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;A exerpt from a really great book, called God Stories!!!!!!! &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;YOU are Wonderful! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A year ago God Stories launched and because of you it’s a great success. Many of you have opened your hearts and shared your stories of personal truth. Your stories have helped people combat addiction and plans of suicide, they have helped mothers who have lost their children, and they have brought joy and faith back into the lives of thousands of people. What a gift!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The latest news is: The paperback version of God Stories has just been released in the USA. God Stories has just been released in Germany. Reader’s Digest in Mexico is excerpting ten pages from the book. And, PBS will now produce a God Stories TV special to air during pledge week in the spring of 2010. To stay tuned to the latest, keep an eye on the website: http://www.Godstories.com or, become a fan of God Stories on Facebook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m sorry to report I don’t have news about God Stories II. The proposal process is sometimes long and I’m right in the middle of it. I’ll let you know the moment I know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here’s a special story from William Allen:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was Mother’s Day and my wife, son and I spent the day at my sister’s with her family and our mom. After an afternoon dinner, my brother in-law took my son to his bedroom where he had a BB gun pointing out a window to shoot squirrels. My sister and husband have a large garden and the squirrels do terrible damage to it. My son, being 14 at the time, was fascinated by the BB gun and wanted desperately to shoot at a squirrel. My brother-in-law and son waited patiently for over half an hour but there were no squirrels in sight. My brother in-law then suggested my son and I take a walk around the property and "hunt" for a squirrel. I wasn't keen on the idea - not being a hunter myself or ever having killed anything before. But my son insisted. My sister warned us not to shoot at the vast collection of birds that congregate in her yard. We covered the property and saw no squirrels. My son was so disappointed he started to cry. Suddenly we heard the singing of a sparrow. Sure enough, perched in a tree not 15 feet away was a sparrow singing on this beautiful spring day. My son asked if he could shoot at the bird and I said, “No.” After much pleading I said, "Okay, just one shot!" Bang! The sparrow fell lifeless to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither my son nor I felt good about what had happened. When we got back to our home, we heard the furious fluttering of a bird’s wings. Suddenly a sparrow appeared banging itself against the inside of the window in our stairway landing. I yelled for my son to run to the kitchen for a towel and then I ran up the stairs and gently scooped the sparrow into the towel. She was okay. We walked on to the front porch and set the sparrow free. She flew around a large maple tree in our front yard three times before flying off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have lived in our home for 27 years. We have never had a rodent, mole, bird, or even a squirrel in our attic. You will rarely find a spider or ant! The house is airtight. All windows and doors were secured that day and there was no way in for that sparrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On that beautiful spring day blessed with being surrounded by family, I let my son kill one of God's creatures for no reason. It was that very moment that I realized I was being taught the lesson that everything in this universe has a purpose and is connected by one divine force...God. I get chills just writing this. Thank you for letting me share this life-altering story.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wish you all a special, loving holiday season to be shared with family, friends, and your adoring pets. Thank you for your kindness and your support. I appreciate YOU!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-7894370739910944314?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/7894370739910944314/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/continuing-of-dissection-of-tremendous_7.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7894370739910944314'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7894370739910944314'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/continuing-of-dissection-of-tremendous_7.html' title='The continuing of Dissection of &quot;The Tremendous Lover&quot; with my commentary...(INCLUDES THE TRUTH OF MAN/WOMEN&apos;S NATURE, AND HOW I BECAME GIFTED AS ADAM &amp; EVE!!!!!)'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2704259181650277710</id><published>2009-11-28T21:39:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-28T21:39:20.175-08:00</updated><title type='text'>It's Happy in SEOUL</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;It's 2008, I am in Korea and in Seoul teaching and leading the world as the daughter of God. Everyone over here in Seoul knows who I am. Everyone in Japan and China also knows who I am. I also found out that I have reached all the rest of Asia and into Europe. I am known all over Europe and into Africa. I am known by all in the Pacific Ocean and by everyone in the continent of North America. I finally met someone from an island in the Atlantic Ocean and he knows of me to.... So thus I am the only human being on this Earth who is known by every man, women, and child on earth. It doesn't show signs of stopping, HA~ it can't stop. By this I mean, I realize I will be known by every human on this Earth despite my popularity, or despite my marketing. I will be with fame for the rest of my life on Earth because of GOD!!!! It's by him that I am known, my consciousness talks to people here in Seoul and all around the Earth. There is also other works that I do, that ensure that I am known by all.... meaning I am the MOST KNOWN PERSON ON THIS EARTH--- MORE KNOWN THAN THE PRESIDENT OF THE USA, MORE KNOWN THAN THE MOST FAMEOUS MOVIE STAR, MORE KNOWN THATN ANYONE ON EARTH THAT HAS EVER FELT FAME (OR PERHAPS EVER LIVED, OTHER THAN THOSE THAT GO TO GOD IT IS GOD THAT CREATED FAME AND HE WHO GIVES IT TO HIS BEST).... MEANING I HAVE FELT MORE FAME THAN ANYONE ON EARTH. THIS IS VERY IMPORTANT TO TELL, BEING THIS FAMEOUS, THIS KNOWN, THIS SEEN EVERY SECOND OF EVERY DAY OF EVERY HOUR CHANGES A PERSON SUBSTANIALLY. I AM NO LONGER IN THE CATERGORY OF A PERSON WHO DOESN'T KNOW THE WHOLE WORLD IS WATCHING HIM OR HER. I AM NO LONGER A PERSON WHO HAS ALL THEIR PRIVACY; I'VE SEEN PEOPLE TALK ABOUT WHAT I DID, MONTHS AFTER I DID IT!!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being famous has made me a very, very happy women. It also comes with the responsibility of socially interacting with EVERY HUMAN BEING I SEE. COULD YOU IMAGINE HAVING TO SPEAK TO EVERY HUMAN BEING THAT EVER CROSSES YOUR PATH? OR HAVING ANY HUMAN, NO MATTER WHAT AGE, WHAT HEALTH, LISTEN TO WHAT YOU’RE SAYING AND COMMUNICATE BACK? COULD YOU IMAGINE SPEAKING WITH PEOPLE ALL DAY LONG, SPEAKING WITH THEM ALL DAY, ONE HUMAN, THEN THE NEXT THAT CAME ALONG, THEN THE NEXT, THEN THE NEXT, AND DOING THIS FOR ANY HUMAN YOU EVER SEE, NO MATTER WHAT DAY? That is what I do, who I am, what I have as Darlene Ann Sterner. I have been doing this for 4 years. Since I was 23. NO HUMAN EVER TAUGHT ME WHAT TO SAY OR DO. I NEVER GOT "FAME" TRAINING, OR INTERPERSONAL COMMUNICATION TRAINING AS MOVIE STARS GO THROUGH, OR THE PRESIDENT, PEOPLE IN HIGH STATUS…ETC. NO EVER TAUGHT ME HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH 10,000 PEOPLE AS I HAVE DONE OVER HERE IN SEOUL. And by 10,000 people I mean 10,000 people in one space. So, I have my famous life over here which also adds to my persona and takes up much of my time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One aspect of my fame, which separates me from most fameous people, is that when I am in public the people constantly speak about me or to me. All the time, the people are speaking about me or what I am thinking. Meaning they read my thoughts and (HS) speak about me... While other famous people are known and people come up to them, they never have the attention I have in public. NO OTHER HUMAN ON THIS EARTH GETS AS MUCH ATTENTION IN PUBLIC AS I DO, NO ONE!!! I AM SHOWERED WITH ATTENTION FROM HUMANS FROM THE MOMENT I WAKE UP TO THE MOMENT I SLEEP, NO MATTER WHERE I GO. For all the other famous people, they can walk into a room and not even be noticed. I DRIVE MY CAR, ALONE, AND THE OTHER PEOPLE IN THE OTHER CARS ARE SPEAKING/TALKING TO ME... I CAN BE COMPLETELY ALONE, AND IF THERE IS ANOTHER HUMAN IN A 10 METER RADIUS, THEY ARE TALKING TO ME. If Paul McCartney went into his car, no one would be speaking with him. If he is in the bathroom alone, no one is talking to him. If he is in a room alone, no one in the next room is speaking with him. However with me, I am spoken to by humans in all those situations. I can be in the bathroom and the whole restaurant is still talking about me, to me. I can be in my car in a mountain and the closest people are still speaking about me... in fact in those cases if I happen to be listening to the people in the room next to mine, then I am talking through the walls to those people. I also talk live to the people in the radio. Yes, I talk to all radio stars; they all talk to me, via the radio (and my mind). NO OTHER HUMAN HAS THE ABILITY TO SPEAK WITH ANY HUMAN THEY WANT!!! I DO ACTUALLY HAVE THE ABILITY TO SPEAK WITH ANY OTHER PERSON ON THIS EARTH WHENEVER I WANT!!!! So, even if I am alone in a motel room, and I turn on the TV--- I get to hold a conversation with the people in the movie. They talk to me, and we have the best conversations, conversations and time together where I also have the ability to change what happens in the movie.... but that another point. (I do also spend time here in Seoul making movies, TV shows, songs on the radio, etc; I mean create them with the live people in them...) So, anyways, when I am in a hotel room, or any room for that matter, the people in the other rooms in the hotel know I am there 10 minutes before I even get there, the whole time I am there (and what I am doing) and talk about me when I am there and after I leave. Of course the people talk about me whenever when I am there and when I am not. They continue to talk about me without me being in front of them!!! I have had over a 100 million conversations in my lifetime, millions these past 5 years. I have had more conversations than the best conversationalist on Earth. More than the best public speaker you pay to learn how to communicate. More conversations, public communication or effect than any human because of who I am… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, that's my life right now. I get some cool gifts from being famous, they have closed banks and stores for me over here in Korea. I pretty much get whatever I think of, because they can read it. If I want directions or a cab, it stops (a person tells me) before I even have to ask. If I am cold, I get someone handing me a coat or sweater before I ask. If I want some kind of food, and I am in a restaurant, depending on the food I am thinking, they will recommend it esp. because I don't know what it is in Korea. If I want to buy something, I'll have someone come up to me and tell me where it is, or even offer to take me there. I even have had people travel to places I like because I went there and had a good time, or buy a book because I read it and liked it, or go to a place of public because I went there and liked it. People have called me a many things, and it is extra special here in Korea because they don't speak English, but they try to for me.... They now speak English for me, I taught them the English language...because the Holy Spirit gave us the gift of tongues, and they call me things or say things that directly relate to our life together (Me &amp;amp; THE EARTH!!!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did realize that I am teaching the whole world the English language. Whatever country I go to they then can speak English…. Perfectly. It is great, having all these English speakers around me who never spoke English before. They get this joy from speaking it for the first time, without having to learn the English language. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over here I am also working very hard on religion. I am trying to teach… I teach children in the day, but then during my free time I teach people from 5-100, in groups of 10-1,000. I teach them a variety of topics, knowledge, from philosophy to science, media, popular news, politics, religion, humanity, the arts, etc… (Let’s just say anything you can think of… and I mean that literally because all I have to do is think of it and I am teaching it…or read it and I am teaching it….) I probably take about 2 hour extra a day to teach the people of Seoul, and all over the world. I also am researching the latest intelligence, the latest theories that came from the greatest minds on our earth. I am researching sciences that cover how the world originated, what the mind is and what it does, what we can create as humans, the research and study of the universe and world at large. I will be writing many thesis papers on these things, and sending them to the right people, the right schools, and the right persons, which will fundamentally change the theories we have, the sciences we teach and the questions we pose as a species. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides researching and teaching, I also am creating some miracles. I have the ability to move through time, and have done so a couple of times. I have the ability to move things in my environment and put them there whenever I want, or take them away. I have the ability to create music, or better said be given living beings, music, sounds, etc when none are there (no any reason for them to be). I have the ability to control machines, meaning have them do something via the desire in my mind. (This is more like the heavens listening to me and controlling the machine so it does what I want, but I can’t tell cause it’s so quick… it’s to my thoughts!!!) I have the ability to do even more, which I will explain another time. The people of Seoul are happy and pleased with what I can do!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most important via my gifts I can control the city, by this I mean the city and people who live in it are listening to me and what I am thinking. They are reading my thoughts, so if I want something they give it to me. Also, because of the gift which I have yet to mention, my ability to move time and space, I can put anything in a space that is based off of my mind. Meaning the city is literally built by my thoughts, and the people who pass by me are there for a reason, they are exactly what I thought of…. THIS ALL IS BECAUSE OF GOD!!! GOD IS LISTENING TO ME AND GIVING ME WHAT I DESIRE, MOVING MOUNTAINS FOR ME!!! I COULD NEVER EVER DO ANYTHING, HAVE ANY OF THIS WITHOUT MY FAVORITE BEING/THING/IDEA/PERSON/THOUGHT/MAJESTIC CREATURE/WANT OF ALL TIME. GOD IS MY EVERYTHING, MORE IMPORTANT THAN ANY MOMENT OF MY LIFE. MORE IMPORTANT THAN THIS BLOG. MORE IMPORTANT THAN ANY THEORY OR NEW SCIENCE I COME UP WITH… MORE IMPORTANT THAN EVERYTHING GIVEN TO ME, ALL THAT IS, ALL THAT WAS… GOD IS FOREVER MORE IMPORTANT THAN ME. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-2704259181650277710?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/2704259181650277710/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/its-happy-in-seoul.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2704259181650277710'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2704259181650277710'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/its-happy-in-seoul.html' title='It&apos;s Happy in SEOUL'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-8798104641612158613</id><published>2009-11-28T15:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-28T20:16:41.326-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The continuing of Dissection of "The Tremendous Lover" with my commentary...(INCLUDES HOW THEORY OF EVOLUTION, AKA DARWIN THEORY, IS WONRG!!!!!)</title><content type='html'>We started with a short description of what God was in the beginning and how he was outside space and time, to continue... he was before our universe and before our galaxy and before our planet. He was before our consciousness or the consciousness of anything with such, he was before anything else other than him. In the beginning it was just God. God the father, the son, and the Holy Spirit were all one, like a cell before the egg it becomes. Remember the egg analogy in the last blog? God was simply an is.... I am..... he was and nothing was beside him. The consciousness of God, begott the rest of everything. Not everything known to man. Not everything known to the Angels. Not everything that is known to some Alien species in a far off Galaxy in a far off Universe (1 of the billions that exist). No, he created everything known to everything, in all universes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a side note, there were moments in 2008 when I was given these answers. In 2008, for about 1 month, me and even people on Earth had the ability to channel Alien life forms. In fact I had direct contact with what I was told and believed to be, and still beleive it was, alien life. Aka, life not begotten on this planet, but rather from some far away universe. In was in fact contact from other life forms, that told me they heard my consciouness and were located in a nearby glalaxy. They told me I was important, and worth contacting because I was the only human on earth who had my supernatural ability.&amp;nbsp;A gift from which they asked whom/what had given, how I got such abilities? My ability to communicate to any human being on Earth, even through space and time, had never happened before on the planet Earth or so they said... I told them of who I was and how I got my many gifts from God. They alien life form channeled me and my consciousness, meaning they spoke to me thru my consciousness via psychic powers, something like clairaudience. They told me a bit about themselves, and a bit about the planet they inhabitited (though the ones speaking to me were on ships in the glalaxy)... At one point, they told me they to had a God and they, after many conversations, believed it was the same one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Importantly, the humans on earth also channeled this alien life form. The people of Orlando, Florida started speaking to them and heard much of what I was told. Many of the people of Orlando started to speak to me and between themselves about what they were hearing, it went on for at least 3 weeks maybe 2 months. I would go out in Orlando and have conversations with the people about what we heard and what we were hearing and what it might be... The aliens informed us with information that wasn't spiritual in nature, but did at certain moment recognize our ideas of God and agree with me that I was blessed by him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By my reasoning and logic, my ability to communicate with people via the radio was in my mind and I was being worshipped by those people. It was them, the singers and songwriters who wrote the songs created while I went (with my consciousness) back to the past and spoke with them in the present, aka my songs which every human on Earth should know about by now... (My ability to create any song I wish via my connection with the person in the moment who wrote it) It was then that I saw how the songwriters also channeled the alien life form, or spoke about them and what was being said, because they to heard what I heard... I will not go into exactly what information was channeled, but by my experience I am here to prove that other lifeforms exist beyond the Earth and they to know and bow down to the God of this Earth. From all came God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God, after him came the Son, and then the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In short, the life of God is an ecstatic union of Knoweldge and love---complete and infinite happiness. God has no need of anything more; his joy and happiness are such that nothing could increase them. Yet in his infinte goodness, He decided to share them with somebody else..... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So after God.... then Angels were begotten. I believe I have spoken, or channel, Angels. Enough so I can hear them, and their angelic voices... not anything like a human or human by nature. They come across as voically more pure and beautiful sounding. I also, have witnessed with my eyes, the existance of something that seems to be a energy filled living mass that has shown itself when I was thinking of Angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The angels were pure spirits, independent of matter, having the essential powers of knowing and loving, for these belong to all rational beings."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The material universe was first created without any life form, and then came the lowest forms of life.... which we call plant life...consisting of beings with the power of growth and reproduction. Next came beings which had the power of sensation and what is called sense-appetite, in addition to the powers found in plants."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, importantly it must be known that when God created anything, or creates, he gives that thing certain powers, powers he himself has and blessed that created thing with... In plants they were blessed with LIFE.... and the power of growth and reproduction. Science would not be able to explain how, in fact, even through adaptation and evolution, something which seems like plant life was begotten on this Earth and, in fact, it came to be a living, growing, reproducing organism. One of the fundamental questions we as human have, (it helps to watch a good movie about this like... What the Bleep do we know....) How did the universe, or even Earth, get life on it? Life as explained by God is certainetly different than life explained by scientists, but in both are recogonized that after life comes the ability to grow and reproduce, to sensatory feel and have need based desires that are filled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Finally God created man....and God manifested his goodness, gifts, powers, abilities, etc. in a special way." The essence of human nature consists in two points, animality and rationality. Man thus is in a unique position in the universe, for he shares in some way the natures of all creatures. His body is material like the rest of the universe; he feeds and grows as an individual, and multiplies as a race like plants; he perceives with his senses and experiences sense desires like the brute animals; and he even has a share in the Angels nature, for he is a rational being, endowed with intellect and will."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Often man/women resemble God. I will make this point in a blog, and list the many ways mankind (I often say this quote to my husband Christian Bale) "resembles the backside of Perfection".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why so often is the debate on this Earth of weither or not, God created man and women or simply they grew out of life... like from the Gorrillas. God, has told us again and again that he created man, and in his image. Man and Women, who were the first "humans" every created, and from what we all were begotten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of my main points is a question. In thinking like God, Would I want to create these very special creatures, special beyond anything I created besides Angels, as one or two? Think Frankestein being created... it's that special, that hard to do, that important, that majestic, that amazing, that of a scientific breakthrough (which it was) that God only created one at first. 1 majestic anomoly of a creature, never seen before, never thought of, never even conceptualized by any living creature other than him. See-- why only 1 would be created first. Is their any human being on this earth that could, poof, just create a human? Just poof, there's a human, with all his intelligence, mind, working body, etc? Do you think some ape could just create a human being suddenly maifest this grand creature with all his mental abilities, logic, reasoning, or only human ability????&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;In the scientific debate, the idea behind Darwins theory does not fit for how a human, in the greatness we are.... exist. DARWINS THEORY DOES NOT EXPLAIN HOW I EXIST!!!! I CREATE THE WORLD, TALK TO PEOPLE THROUGH TIME AND SPACE, CONTROL ASPECTS OF REALITY FOR HUMANS, BRING VOICES AND BEINGS TO MEN, WOMEN, CHILDREN, ANIMALS, ALL OF THIS EARTH. I HAVE WENT IN THE PAST AND WROTE WHAT WILL IN HAPPEN IN The SECONDS of the future. I HAVE CREATED SOMETHING OUT OF NOTHING, AND PROVEN THAT SOMETHING IS THERE WHEN IT SEEMS NOTHING IS... (LIKE GHOSTS/SPIRITS/ANGELS/DEMONS/THE HOLY SPIRIT).... I CAN CONTROL ALL OF NATURE INCLUDING LIGHTING, THUNDER, THE WAVES OF THE OCEAN, THE WIND. I CAN&amp;nbsp;SPEAK WITH THE PEOPLE ON TV, ON THE RADIO, ON THE INTERNET.... WITH MY MIND. AS THERE IS NO OTHER HUMAN ON EARTH THAT CAN DO THIS, WHERE DID I COME FROM? WHERE WAS MY ORIGIN, MY EVOLUTION? NO HUMAN HAS EVER DONE THIS ONE THE EARTH? HOW IN THE HECK DOES DARWIN EXPLAIN THIS? I WOULDN'T BE BEGOTTEN BY A HUMAN!!! &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, God created the homosapien species, a human, one man. "God showed his goodness, for in the creation of Adam and his helpmate Eve to be the first parents of the human race, God was not satisfied merely with endowing them with the perfection of all that human nature called for, but God further added two gifts that were in no way due to it. The first was the privilege of immunity fom death; the other was what is called the gift of integrity. To understand this latter gift, one must easily realize that, as an animal, man has the power of sense knowledge and can experience a desire of what is pleasing to his senses. He can desire food or pleasure; he can be moved to anger, in fact he is subject to all the animal senses. Now this sense life in man persues its own good, which is by no means always identical with the real good indicated by man's rational faculties. AND THUS THEIR IS A CONFLICT IN MAN'S OWN BEING; As Saint Paul put's it, "the flesh lusteth against the spirit". Adam and Eve were given a special privilege called integrity, by which their reason had complete control over their animal nature; they could not be carried away by sense desire to irrational action, nor could their judgement be blinded by passion."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is important to note, while Adam and Eve had immortality; they also had complete self control, their nature worked with complete harmony in due subordination to their animal passions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;ONE LAST NOTE ON DARWINS T-H-E-O-R-Y IS THAT IT IS A THEORY, JUST LIKE THE MILLIONS OF OTHERS MAN'S GENIUS MIND HAS COME UP WITH WHEN WE DON'T TRUST GOD. DARWIN IS PROBABLY IN HELL FOR THAT... BUT THE POINT THIS EARTH HAS HAD MANY POPULAR THEORIES IN ITS TIME. (INSERT POINT) DARWINS THEORY IS WRONG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! RUN AND TELL EVERYONE YOU KNOW THE TRUTH----PRINTED ABOVE!!!! &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-8798104641612158613?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/8798104641612158613/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/continuing-of-dissection-of-tremendous.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/8798104641612158613'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/8798104641612158613'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/continuing-of-dissection-of-tremendous.html' title='The continuing of Dissection of &quot;The Tremendous Lover&quot; with my commentary...(INCLUDES HOW THEORY OF EVOLUTION, AKA DARWIN THEORY, IS WONRG!!!!!)'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-5377453551599403921</id><published>2009-11-24T10:58:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-24T11:28:52.099-08:00</updated><title type='text'>A must to say, to the earth!!!! aKA: A MUST READ!</title><content type='html'>Sometimes when we walk on this earth as mortal, humans we feel the gut urge to profess to all those around us, and all those around them... perhaps even to the whole Earth itself, something that we, ourselves--individually, have come to know, understand, see or be aware of.... This awareness can be built by good news or bad news. Despite our callings in life, the one here for me is the Lord and as I am talking/writing I know I am filled with him, with the Holy Spirit who blessed us with many gifts as a Christian:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual gifts (or &lt;a title="Charism" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charism"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;charismata&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;), are gifts that are bestowed on Christians, each having his or her own proper gift (or gifts) to strengthen the &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Ecclesia (Church)" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecclesia_(Church)"&gt;church&lt;/a&gt;. They are described in the &lt;a title="New Testament" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Testament"&gt;New Testament&lt;/a&gt;, primarily in &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="First Corinthians" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Corinthians"&gt;First Corinthians&lt;/a&gt; 12, &lt;a title="Epistle to the Romans" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Romans"&gt;Romans&lt;/a&gt; 12, and &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Ephesians" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ephesians"&gt;Ephesians&lt;/a&gt; 4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A list based on 1 Corinthians (12:4-6)&lt;br /&gt;These three verses in I Corinthians 12 seem to suggest that what is commonly termed as "Spiritual Gifts" may more accurately be described as "The Trinity Gifts" or "Gifts from the Godhead" although these terms are not specifically used in the Bible. However a closer look at each one of the 3 verses above will show that there are three distinct categories identified as Gifts, Operations, Administrations and Manifestation that are given by God, the Lord and the Spirit.This distinction is important as each set of Gifts are different in their usage, purpose and origin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking into account that the Godhead, the Trinity, is said to be involved in all areas of their Creation, Redemption of man and End Time Revelation it would seem plausible to some that the Trinity would also be involved in the area of giving gifts to men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Father (operative gifts)&lt;br /&gt;The Son (administrative gifts)&lt;br /&gt;The Holy Spirit (charismatic gifts)&lt;br /&gt;Romans 12:6-8&lt;br /&gt;Ephesians 4:11&lt;br /&gt;1 Corinthians 12:1-14&lt;br /&gt;Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;Ministry&lt;br /&gt;Teaching&lt;br /&gt;Exhortation&lt;br /&gt;Giving&lt;br /&gt;Leading&lt;br /&gt;Showing mercy (compassion)&lt;br /&gt;Apostolic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Prophectic&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evangelical&lt;br /&gt;Pastoral&lt;br /&gt;Teaching&lt;br /&gt;Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;Discerning of spirits (human, angelic, demonic)&lt;br /&gt;Speaking in tongues&lt;br /&gt;Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;Faith&lt;br /&gt;Working of miracles&lt;br /&gt;Healing&lt;br /&gt;These traits are individual talents that are unique. The gospels say that you should use your talents to help the Church (people in the world) to your best ability. &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Everyone's&lt;/span&gt; traits are distinct, therefore we all have something different to offer Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apostle: One sent by God with a holy mission to fulfill; and the supernatural power and spiritual gifts to fulfill the mission. Known by the fruit of the spirit overflowing. Apostolic ministry involves laying foundation. In the case of Paul and Barnabas, we see this expressed in 'church planting' by preaching the Gospel in new areas. Apostles in scripture worked in teams. An apostolic team shared a 'measure of rule' in churches started through their ministry in regions where they are the first to proclaim the Gospel of Christ. (II Corinthians 10.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prophet: One who speaks, or communicates a message, authoritatively, as moved by the Holy Ghost. Known by their good fruit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evangelist: Someone who desires that all should come to know the truth that God loves everyone so much that He sent His Son Jesus Christ to die for their redemption, or someone who is gifted to proclaim this message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pastor: A word that means 'shepherd.' Pastors are gifted to lead, guide, and set an example for other Christians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Teacher: Someone able to understand the more difficult things of God and explain them in a way that is easy to understand and live by in daily life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Service: Supernatural ability to do for others whatever needs to be done. Divine ability to carry another burden or task without notice or earthly reward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exhortation: the ability to motivate Christians to do the works of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giving: being blessed by God with resources or time and being able to give them where and when they are needed with a cheerful heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leadership: God-given insight into when something needs to be done, who can do it, how it can be completed, and how to lead those people to get it accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mercy: A heart to care for and encourage those who are not able to care for themselves and whom no one else would care for. Knowing who to help and when to help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Word of wisdom: A message, concept, or bit of wisdom that God reveals supernaturally to the recipient. It may or may not be shared with others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Word of knowledge: A message, concept, or bit of knowledge that God reveals supernaturally to the recipient. It may or may not be shared with others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tongues: First use is a supernatural ability to speak another language not known by the believer speaking it. Second use is a supernatural ability to speak another language not known by the believer speaking it; to build up the body of Christ when the message is interpreted. It is the language of the Holy Spirit. Paul makes an important point about the gift of tongues: "Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;speaker&lt;/span&gt; a barbarian, and he that &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;speak&lt;/span&gt; shall be a barbarian unto me." So speaking in tongues is only of God if there is an interpretation so that it edifies. Any unknown tongue that does not edify is not of God.&lt;br /&gt;Interpretation of tongues: &lt;strong&gt;Supernatural ability to make tongues a clear message to all that are present to edify&lt;/strong&gt;, exhort and comfort the body of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prophecy: Supernatural ability to receive a message from God to edify, exhort and comfort the body of Christ or a believer. To speak as moved by the Holy Spirit. Not all prophecies contain predictions about the future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Working of miracles: The ability to perform supernatural acts by the Spirit of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gifts of healing: Supernatural ability to bring or release healing to a person in their body or soul.&lt;br /&gt;Ability to distinguish between spirits: Supernatural ability to know what is from God and what is not from God. Divine ability to reveal a demonic spirit or influence and bring God's power (Jesus' blood) and God's love (Jesus' crucifixion and resurrection) in its place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faith: Knowing what you hope for, having a conviction about things you cannot see, trusting God, believing God’s Word, and obeying God. (See Hebrews 11)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OK so all this written, my main point is that I, as Darlene Sterner, have something of immediate importance to say to the people of Earth. 1) I am fundamentally blessed by the Holy Spirit, who is God. God is three, like and egg with a shell, yoke, and white body but all one "THING". He is God, Jesus, and The Holy Spirit. WHAT I EXPERIENCED IN &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;PSU&lt;/span&gt; AND HAVE WRITTEN ABOUT, WAS THE HOLY SPIRIT COMING INTO ME AND INTO THIS EARTH TO GUIDE ME, LEAD ME, CREATE ME AS GOD WANTED!!! THIS MUST BE THE MAIN POINT, OR ONE OF MY MAIN POINTS. EVERYDAY THE HOLY SPIRIT COMES INTO AND CREATES ME, HELPS ME TO THE DESIRED WORK OF GOD. I STILL FEEL FREE WILL, BUT SOMEHOW I AM PICKED UP AND TAKEN INTO ANOTHER ROLE, THE ROLES MENTIONED ABOVE AS GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IF ANYONE ASKS ME, HOW HAVE YOU EXPERIENCED WHAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN ABOUT? THE HOLY &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;SPIRIT&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOW DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU KNOW? THE HOLY SPIRIT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOW HAVE YOU DONE WHAT YOU'VE DONE OR DO WHAT YOU DO? THE HOLY &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;SPIRIT&lt;/span&gt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOW DO YOU HAVE THESE TRAITS, X,Y,Z--THE HOLY SPIRIT GREW THEM IN ME, GAVE THEM TO ME AND WITH TLC GREW THEM IN ME.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOW DO YOU EXPLAIN PSI/THE PARANORMAL/PSYCHIC ABILITY OR POWER/THE UNKNOWN AND UNEXPLAINABLE--- THE HOLY SPIRIT...WHO SHOWS ME THE "SUPERNATURAL."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YOUR PAST HAS BEEN DIRECTLY INFLUENCED BY WHAT? WHY DID X,Y,Z SO YOU SAY HAPPEN? THE HOLY SPIRIT!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HE IS WHO I COMMUNICATE WITH EVERYDAY...BESIDES HUMANS ON EARTH. HE IS WHO GUIDES ME, LEADS ME, TAKES CARE OF ME, NURTURES ME, PUNISHES ME IF I DO WRONG, ETC... LIKE A VERY PRESENT FATHER...BEST FRIEND. BY HIS PRESENSE/VOICE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO--- IT'S SO VERY IMPORTANT TO KNOW THE HOLY SPIRIT, WHAT IT IS, WHAT IT DOES, WHAT IT'S DOING ON EARTH INCLUDING WITH ME!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I FEEL I HAVEN'T WRITTEN ENOUGH ABOUT THIS, BUT I WILL... I WILL BE WRITING MORE AND YOU CAN EXPECT TONS OF MATERIAL ON THE HOLY SPIRIT.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-5377453551599403921?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/5377453551599403921/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/must-to-say-to-earth-aka-must-read.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5377453551599403921'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5377453551599403921'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/must-to-say-to-earth-aka-must-read.html' title='A must to say, to the earth!!!! aKA: A MUST READ!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-7907348590823942461</id><published>2009-11-24T10:37:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-24T10:58:49.108-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Some updates and then....</title><content type='html'>A fun test you can take just google the bolded words:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your &lt;strong&gt;Biblical Personality Style&lt;/strong&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stable &amp;amp; Steadfast: As an "S" style, your personality is similar to Biblical heroes such as John the Beloved, Simeon, Mary the mother of Jesus, and Mary the sister of Martha and Lazarus. These people were known for their steadfast faith and loyalty to relationships, even through times of great difficulty. John the beloved was the only one of the twelve apostles who was at the foot of the cross, because his loyalty to a relationship with Christ was more important than his own personal safety. Is it no wonder that this is the one whom Jesus entrusted His own mother’s care to?The "S" style values an environment that helps maintain peaceful, friendly relationships. It is evident the faith and personal growth Mary (the mother of Jesus) underwent as she tried to care for her Son who was constantly encountering opposition. It is sometimes hard for an "S" style to be comfortable with drastic change, yet examples of Mary and John show the inner strength that helped them to overcome their own fears and never lose focus of the purpose and calling in their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your Personality Style Preview:&lt;br /&gt;Darlene values close, personal relationships, and she will often put the needs and desires of those who are loyal friends ahead of her own needs. She is an even-paced individual who thrives in a peaceful, harmonious environment. Darlene will work to avoid conflict and sudden changes in her lifestyle and finds joy in keeping tradition.A very creative person, Darlene is often willing to seek out new solutions to problems. She is self motivated and will often work at a fast pace to accomplish her goals. Darlene likes new challenges and she is usually able to make decisions easily, even under pressure.A warm, outgoing person, Darlene enjoys having a high level of interaction with others. She usually finds the "silver lining" in a difficult situation, and typically enjoys the thrill of trying new things. She has a gift for influencing those around her and is viewed as an instinctive communicator. Others find Darlene easy to approach and enjoy her easy, open rapport.Not afraid to take a bold approach, Darlene is willing to challenge the status quo. She is original and creative, and acts with confidence when implementing new solutions. Darlene will tend to use a balance of intuition and facts when making decisions, and once she has made a decision, she will not be afraid to take action upon it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next steps include telling others of what I am experiencing as a mystic and doing as Darlene Sterner, lol. I got questions. What is he? Them, the people in my realm, in this realm, this state of consciousness? What happens when they are real and human and here and on the earth and speaking and otherwise total existent just like I am here? By this I mean they are normal humans, living breathing animals that sit across from me in any room, be it here in LA county or Tokyo, Japan.  I must stress that at all times when I am in an environment; and as it is it happens when God determines, I am at the right place, right state of mind, right mood, etc. I feel safe, comfortable and normal in this environment. I feel like I am filled with the Holy Spirit and working for God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What happens during my day here in west LA? What am I currently experiencing as a mystic? Well they continue to paranormally talk to me,( long, genius level in intelligence type of conversations)….It is a working relationship; via our intelligent discourse what I experience or do is very obligatory and franchised in its approach. By franchised, I mean, I have experienced this state, this environment since I was 24 and in such normal, graceful, places that I don’t change much; and I truly believe that in any worldly place I could experience such an environment. By obligatory, the mystic state I often experience is profoundly apparent, deep, and mysteriously connecting. The connection between me and those in my environment, via DMILS or something similar to it, is something like physical fusion between atoms or particles. In nature certain systems, biological, are binary in their existence… they must connect and do so instantly to create a biological body or state---like H20---the creation of water is natural and somehow consistent—without any outside assistance…. This is exactly what I am with them, we are… in certain states, we are instantly fused together so that …. (1- apparent “affect/attribute/function” is my consciousness directly affects the other persons in the environment. It is like I, we, are hosting others, I am become a truly social being…but that’s another report.) &lt;br /&gt;There are attributes and a range of functions with this mystical state. I call it mystical because its attributes and functional effects are very, very mysterious and not explained by defined sciences, logic or previous learned knowledge of how our minds work or reality on Earth is…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, in my newest approach…. I have decided I must create reports explaining to me, and those on Earth, the truth!!!! These reports will not be easily made (but hopefully they will help me write my book and even become parts of the book.) To start, terminology and knowledge are still limited (I am learning while explaining---not enough research and development of set knowledge/description) so the beginning reports may come off as too creative and loose it explanation, theory, and reasoning. I apologize for this. &lt;strong&gt;For the reader to remember that this for me is my first model, diagrammed theorized modulate for what so far has no perfect logical explanation and yet serious, wide range, global effect!!!!&lt;/strong&gt; I must create reports, a literary model, a diagramed depiction of me and this world because it is the world, it is in me and I am in you!!! &lt;strong&gt;It not only affects my entire existence on this Earth, but if my theory is correct, the Universe as a whole.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am like an atom in one time a space vibrating and (via cause and effect) interacting, ultimately changing another atom in a long far off distant time and space.  Of course by now we understand cause and effect in an immediate area. The movie “What the Bleep Do We Know” brought up new scientific data and research to the masses and posed the theory that any organism, biological entity can change another—even though they are not located beside each other. Proven by today’s scientists, physical micro elements can indeed interact and change each other, even though they are billions of light years apart!!! Thus, my main theme, thesis, is how because of my existence,&lt;strong&gt; life on this Earth has fundamentally, spiritually and yes, scientifically been altered.&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;strong&gt;With this thesis, I will prove the existence of a divine power that lives side by side with our organic universe.&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;strong&gt;I will prove with this thesis the actuality of God's existance, or help prove God. I will prove that I fundamentally changed and effected millions of people on earth. I will prove that all Christian doctrine, specificially Roman Catholic doctrine is absolutely true and to me proven!!!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my truth, you have two people that are linked and parallel on the ground, by def I would call him Asst. PRO (my assistant) and via them you discover between certain civil disciplines and rational inquiry, that the two people are meeting outside common humanistic ability and within what has been term PSI or Paranormal means/performance… &lt;br /&gt; One of my main questions, is are those two people meeting within an existent time and space,  an environment that is otherwise totally normal and felt, known by all the other humans on earth (ie: not another parallel dimension or individual “rabbit hole” that the whole environment goes in)?&lt;br /&gt;It is a question of who/what is the use case? The use case is a term that once determined, answers who is experiencing this state, or truth? Also, who is using this paranormal performance, other than the two I mentioned? Use case includes all users. Remember for me, the experience is that of direct connection and interaction with others in my environment. Thus the other person or persons in my environment are immediately assumed to be in the use case. They are in the paranormal environment; they are using paranormal ability to perform within the environment.  To create a diagram for this mystic environment, let’s say I am letter A and my environment is filled with all other letters, symbolizing preexisting living humans. How many letters are affected by me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I am in a paranormal state. No question. One of my theories is that it’s an Altered State of Consciousness. Theory 2, it is another dimension that exists in a parallel time and space (via the theory that there is numerous Earths with numerous preexistent paths.) Theory 3, it is a spiritually influenced state that indeed affects people in the environment, but in a variety of ways, not easily described. In all three theories, there are users. &lt;strong&gt;My main theory is that the whole earth has felt the effects of this, our consciousness as human being, as being in general (living organisim, and other celestial being not on this earth or dimension) our consciousness has been altered, just as explain in my previous post of 2012. Thus whenever I am in an environement, we all know we are communicating this way and that is it because of the Holy Spirits gifts. To truly get how this is possible, one must study &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity"&gt;Christianity&lt;/a&gt; including, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pneumatology"&gt;Pneumatology&lt;/a&gt;!!! &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the goals is: To test our own theories, for the purpose of knowing what the interface is and what it does. Meaning the explanation of the “program”…”interface” being specifics of the processes/buttons that do x, y, z.&lt;br /&gt; Another goal, for me, is to make it so the “program” runs even better and accomplishes even more!&lt;br /&gt;By knowing the interface, the scene and what exactly happens/can happen in this world:&lt;br /&gt;1. We can have a rational behind the data received&lt;br /&gt;     a) (thus being able to explain it)&lt;br /&gt;     b) (thus acquiring true knowledge, universal, revelations to the ultimate truths and seperating fact from fiction.)&lt;br /&gt;2. We can also now see the user, user availability and/or the range and amount of users&lt;br /&gt;     a) (Thus creating more knowledge of them)&lt;br /&gt;     b) (Thus creating a tracking system of them)&lt;br /&gt;     c) (Thus perhaps a greater service to them)&lt;br /&gt;3. We can fill in the holes of the whole program&lt;br /&gt;     a) (What it is, what it does, what it can do, etc.)&lt;br /&gt;4. We can from there create a module of this EARTH!!!!&lt;br /&gt;     a) (That makes sense to me and anyone who is a user of it.)&lt;br /&gt;     b) (Thus knowing what we are supposed to do, the end user might ask, while in the “program”. What are the specific goals, and direct results?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 preexisting “buttons” actions within the program a) allow the user, besides me, to interact with me as a user. By setting up a painted canvas and saying to the user you have a message … he has the ability to log into the program and instant messages or replies to the message that was send by me from and based off the new canvas. By new canvas, I mean creating a mode of conscious thought that establishes a picture of reality for me (example me sitting in a coffee shop thinking of GOD or Jesus.) The user continuously gets messages from me, instant messages or instant reports by my conscious thoughts and perception of reality (in the example, the messages would be of God or Jesus...just as a gift from the Holy Spirit...), which he via this “preexisting button in the fiber of my reality” can reply to…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The above paragraph is a description of a part of the interface of the reality I experience as a mystic/human on earth/and others with me experience. I must write reports on what I experience and what is happening on the Earth. These reports will be written with terminology that originates from a variety of fields, but in the future I will prove direct connect to God/Jesus...which I already know but haven't had the time to write.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-7907348590823942461?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/7907348590823942461/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/some-updates-and-then.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7907348590823942461'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7907348590823942461'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/some-updates-and-then.html' title='Some updates and then....'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-9009967815749072351</id><published>2009-11-22T11:56:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-22T14:44:09.419-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Tremendous Lover by M. Eugene Bloylan, O.C.R. with commentary and discourse by Me.</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/This-Tremendous-Lover-Eugene-Boylan/dp/0870611380"&gt;The Tremendous Lover&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One of the Best modern introductions to the spiritual life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A spiritual classic that tops the list. A practicum for laymen, laywomen, those &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;vocated&lt;/span&gt; to Christ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Richly biblical, informed by the great tradition of the Church, and obviously the work of someone who not only knew ABOUT Christ but KNEW HIM."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom Eugene &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Bloylan&lt;/span&gt; (1904-1964) was &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Cistercian&lt;/span&gt; monk and well known spiritual writer. He was raised in the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;suburbs&lt;/span&gt; of Dublin, had a brother who became a &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Carthusian&lt;/span&gt; monk and a sister who became a contemplative nun. At the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;monastery&lt;/span&gt;, after being ordained into &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;priesthood&lt;/span&gt; in 1936, he taught philosophy. &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Acouple&lt;/span&gt; years later he founded a &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_8" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Cisterian&lt;/span&gt; monastery north of Melbourne, after this he became superior general of the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_9" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;monastic&lt;/span&gt; community of &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caldey_Island"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_10" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Caldey&lt;/span&gt; Island,&lt;/a&gt; located off the WELSH coast. In 1959 &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_11" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Boylan&lt;/span&gt; returned to &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_12" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Roscrea&lt;/span&gt;, in the mainland where he worked as a confessor and popular retreat master until his death by car crash in 1962. He was an amazing spiritual gifted man, who worked hard for his father and friend, Jesus Christ; devoting his entire life to the worship and work of Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I was given this book as a gift, after picking it out at the bookstore in &lt;a href="http://www.contemplation.com/"&gt;New &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_13" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Camaldoli&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_14" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Monestory&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in Big &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_15" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Sur&lt;/span&gt;, California. The &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_16" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;monastery&lt;/span&gt; is famed in the area, and all over the world. It's a picturesque retreat for laymen &amp;amp; laywomen and a place for monks to meditate and serve Christ humbly. The book became another blessing for me, helping me extensively on the practice and true service of Christianity. How does one be a perfect Christian? What steps does one take to please God, and to achieve a more perfect soul? What is the truth of Christianity, that which one must memorize and know in order to even be a Christian? These and more questions are in my mind, and I wanted to share some &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_17" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;revelations&lt;/span&gt; I had while reading this book. I shall reference the book and then insert my commentary.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the beginning," St. John tell us, "was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." (1 John 1:1) All things began with God, who himself has no beginning for he always is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;As soon as I read this I realized it ties in my oh so very strong belief that God is consciousness. &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_18" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Brane&lt;/span&gt; Cosmology, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_19" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Biocentrism&lt;/span&gt;, Conscious Reality all tie this truth in!!! God is an omnipotent, aka all knowing (all thoughts are fed into his), omnipresent (everything is in him or he is everywhere) being. Point 1. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;The consciousness of a human being (as being proven to me!!!) lives forever, or after the physical death of the body. This goes back to the idea that God's consciousness is tied to our individual consciousness, we have a soul that was to some, the same as our consciousness and it is known that one cannot be alive without being conscious. So my main point, tying in many different prominent sciences, is that our consciousness is very &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_20" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;similar&lt;/span&gt; to our soul, in fact it affects our soul greatly. God judges us by reading our consciousness, or being a mind reader. He has no beginning or end because his consciousness has always been, just like our consciousness/soul lives after our physical death.  Point 2&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;By this theory we can understand the different states Jesus spoke of, heaven, hell, purgatory, earth. As conscious beings we can feel, or live in different realms, environments, states. Just like a mystic lives in Altered States of Consciousness. Just like I have explained in this blog.... We can experience, there are :Different states of consciousness, which are directly affect by God and his judgement of "me and my soul." As a mystic we may experience different states here on Earth! While some may think that the only time their consciousness state changes is when they die. The paragraph continues:&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our life is limited in its extent and still more limited in its possession, for it comes to us bit by bit, in succession and not all at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;!!!! I have made this &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_21" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;statement&lt;/span&gt;, without correlation to what was written in this book on the first page of the first Chapter!!! Meaning I have commented on this truth, and learned it AS A MYSTIC, WITHOUT KNOWING IT WAS THE CHRISTIAN TRUTH!!!! How? Because I learned, extensively, about time and space. You will see, by reading this blog, the truth of time and space and how it affects us as humans different that other beings, including God. We feel the affects of time and space because of our consciousness, one second must happen for an event to take place in linear time...bit by bit. If we all learned about time traveling, like I did, and realized some beings travel threw time~ &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_22" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ie&lt;/span&gt;: time and space could be bent, changed, shattered even: We would understand more about the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_23" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;reality&lt;/span&gt; of Earth, the Universe, all realities and GOD!!!! God does not live in time and space like we do as a human, he is outside it!!! Point 3&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to let go of one moment to take hold of the next....God's life is unlimited in any way; He possesses the whole of it at once.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I have written of my experiences in changing time and space. How I feel I have time traveled and how I was taught by something the true affects of time. This is no joke. I knew hardly anything about time and space, and the reality of it before 2007. I was taught via a power that was unseen, even unheard by others, how beings live without time and space, how time and space can change, how we can move through time and space like a time traveler (I did this with help). I learned how when living in one moment as a human I could, because of my deep mystic connection, change another moment in the past or future.... &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I have written of examples of time and space paranormally &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_24" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;changing&lt;/span&gt; before, &lt;strong&gt;the most &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_25" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;common&lt;/span&gt; is my ability to hear or see something that is directly affected by my thoughts in the moment&lt;/strong&gt;. I highlighted this because it is the absolute truth and very important to understand. It is what I've learned certain mystics do...what they've learned they can do (like a psychic, supernatural gift)... By affecting let's say a song on the radio via my mind, the point of how time and space doesn't &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_26" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;exist&lt;/span&gt; is proven; the song was written in a different time and space, yet my mind has direct influence over it~ THUS GOD CAN EASILY BRING ABOUT THE PAST TO BE AFFECTED BY THE CURRENT MOMENT, HE &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_27" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;CONTROLS&lt;/span&gt; TIME AND SPACE BECAUSE HE IS OUTSIDE OF IT--HE IS THE WHOLE OF IT, THE CREATOR OF IT. If God chooses to have a moment affected by something that is not in it's time or space, but another one, he can do this!!! Meaning he time travels, yes, and can get others in their consciousness to do the same. They may not physically time travel, though people do of course, but rather in their minds be aware of how they affect music, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_28" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;tv&lt;/span&gt;, film, something in the past... How would a person know they affected the past, unless it came back to them somehow and they were shown their affect of it? The past must come to the person via the media, communication outlets we have here on Earth like radio, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_29" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;tv&lt;/span&gt;, film, print, etc. THIS IS HOW I LEARNED I TIME TRAVEL, OR AFFECT THE PAST &amp;amp; FUTURE. Point 4&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;So, as we come to understand. In Christianity we are taught God has no space or time, he created it and we feel it by our consciousness and physical mind (senses) on earth. If our sense told us of a place that had non-linear time, let's say an earth where we could go and affect the past and future (not just the moment) we would be in a different consciousness that makes the truth of time and space more &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_30" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;apparent&lt;/span&gt;. As it is, certain people have had experiences with time and space that prove it is not just linear! Cont. Point 4&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;God is from the beginning and end, by this we mean the creation of our consciousness and the end of it, but for him his consciousness goes much &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_31" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;further&lt;/span&gt;. God is omnipotent because he has read every mind since the beginning of time, and in fact is controlling time and space so that everything that should happen will, and everything that shouldn't won't. THIS LAST POINT I WILL MAKE IN ANOTHER POST AND ADD &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_32" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;REFERENCES&lt;/span&gt;, AS I HAVE LEARNED SOME EYE AWAKENING TRUTHS THAT PROVE GOD'S CONTROL OVER EVERY SECOND ON EARTH, DESPITE FREE WILL!!! Point 5&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;So, in his knowledge is every human, every soul, every action, thought, event, etc. This is boiled down to exact pinpoint moments, including every persons &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_33" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;existence&lt;/span&gt; so that whatever happens in his or her life is already seen and known by GOD!!!! A very important point, his &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_34" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;knowledge&lt;/span&gt; includes all, everything that happens down to a wink of an eye, a move of a blade of grass!!!! &lt;strong&gt;As a mystic, I have learned this as the truth and in fact had experiences that prove these points, so that my eyes are open to his power and the ultimate truth!!! I have explained some of my experiences in previous blogs and will in future blogs. Let it be known, that as a mystic the experiences were so new in the beginning that I had to learn what was happening and what it proved. Just as life on earth teaches every human, my life and moments as a mystic has taught me, but what it taught me is God!!! &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;What "The Tremendous Lover" writes in the first chapter, is the beginning of time. What happened in all truth from the start of the Universe, from the start of humans. It is so very important to note what it was to be a human, the first created. Who were Adam and Eve and what were there &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_35" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;characteristics&lt;/span&gt;? Also what happened back then? We are obligated to know this knowledge, more so we are curious beings who wish to &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_36" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;inquire&lt;/span&gt; of our beginning as a species and as a world. As a mystic, I have had experiences that directly tie in to the truth; meaning I experienced certain events (outside my control) that lead me to understand more of the truth as it is taught by the Christian church. As I read "&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_37" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;TTLover&lt;/span&gt;" my eyes were opened to what the truth was/is... and it created such a picture that &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_38" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;fundamentally&lt;/span&gt; my soul, mind, views are forever changed. It's as if I saw the beginning, I was a participant in it's truth rather than a past believer being told... I shall write about the first chapter of "&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_39" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;TTL&lt;/span&gt;" and my experiences in my next blog!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-9009967815749072351?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/9009967815749072351/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/tremendous-lover-by-m-eugene-bloylan.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/9009967815749072351'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/9009967815749072351'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/tremendous-lover-by-m-eugene-bloylan.html' title='The Tremendous Lover by M. Eugene Bloylan, O.C.R. with commentary and discourse by Me.'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-6008084397020675677</id><published>2009-11-18T10:55:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-22T16:18:38.213-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Update~ My past in the ARTS!!!!</title><content type='html'>So, I'm sitting in the local Starbucks in Hawthorne, 15min south of LA. There are Starbucks every 10,000 feet -20 blocks in LA. No joke. The area I was staying, Marina &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;del&lt;/span&gt; Rey, has about 5... and it's a small town. It's &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;nestled&lt;/span&gt; between Venice and &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Playa&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;del&lt;/span&gt; Rey. Right next to Venice, is Santa Monica. Now, you can walk the shoreline and hit these towns, though most people bike it. There is a built bike path, that everyday has people hitting the pavement for 20-30-40-50 mile bike runs. Biking is very, very popular along the coastline of West LA, and as I &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;foresee&lt;/span&gt; my future... I know included is me buying the perfect bike (see previous post with one of my ideal bikes) the perfect biking outfits, tennis, water bottle (maybe all made from organic/green material) and setting out for 30-60 mile bike runs every week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I found a place in Santa Monica. When I was 15 years old I begged myself to let myself live and work in the film/entertainment industry, while living in Cali perhaps right on the beach or in mountains. I pictured my future, the life I dreamed of was filled with successes and happiness. &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Kind of&lt;/span&gt; like The Devil Wears &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Prada&lt;/span&gt;, or any love story where the women is already living in paradise with the perfect job and perfect body (for me THE PERFECT MIND/BODY/SOUL)... but still looking for HIM. So that was my movie... except what made my life MY life, was my profession. My first theater performance (I was an Angel) was when I was in 7&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;th&lt;/span&gt; grade. Ever year since then I have worked on at least 5 full productions. My freshman year of high school I feel in love with the best actor in our school (who happened to be senior) named Matt Yeager. I turned 16 and fell in love with C.B.... though I didn't know the whole picture/story then... Though parts of myself called me to different vocations (&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_8" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;astronaut&lt;/span&gt;, nun, to cooking school, to be a scientist, professional writer, educator) the little person in me begged so frequently for my new passion (new when I was 10...every year since then it grows like ivy on a church) that I ultimately ended up putting more and more time into art, performance art specifically, and my roles as student director, stage manager, theater technician, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A play in high school would rehearse everyday after school for 4-6 weeks, then have a 2 week run. I WAS THE ONLY STUDENT IN MY HIGH SCHOOLS HISTORY TO BE INVOLVED IN EVERY PLAY/MUSICAL/PRODUCTION WE PUT ON, EVERY YEAR, FROM FRESHMAN TO &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_9" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;SENIOR&lt;/span&gt;. I WAS ALSO THE ONLY STUDENT TO BE A STAGE MANAGER FOR ONE OF OUR STATE &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_10" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;FAMOUS&lt;/span&gt; MUSICALS, WIZARD OF OZ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We did a play at the start of each year that was placed in state competitions. My freshman year, we won 1st place. &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_11" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Sophomore&lt;/span&gt; year we got 3rd. Junior we won 2&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_12" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;nd&lt;/span&gt; place. and &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_13" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Senior&lt;/span&gt; we got 1st again. I was the student director for the last 3, and the tech for Veronica's Room which we did my freshman year. It still is one of my favorite plays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the competition play, we produced a bunch of One Acts or Shorts. I was also in choir, and these 1 Acts were performed right between Thanksgiving and Christmas. The Choir presentation was the week before Christmas break... and I helped with the tech on it, when I wasn't on stage. I also did act in some of the One Acts, a &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_14" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;monologue&lt;/span&gt; here or there, while also student directing/stage managing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the spring, we worked on the musical, which was a huge performance and very big deal. We &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_15" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;sort of&lt;/span&gt; competed with all surrounded high schools for the best musical presentation... We were always noted as one of the best....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The musical by my &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_16" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Junior&lt;/span&gt; year, from Jan-the end of March, had me missing all my last period of classes. My junior year I think it was world geography. My senior year, it was a free period, but the class before that was either math or chorus. I also missed most of it... As I was the stage manager for the musical that year. It so happened that the chorus teacher became one of my closest peers in high school and helped me get an intern position the summer of my junior year at an esteemed summer stock theater in PA. She was the director of the musical, in cahoots with my closest peer, Mr. Tom who happened to also be a very, very active member of my church.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the end of my &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_17" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;sophomore&lt;/span&gt; year, Tom knew I would be deeply involved in every production our high school put on. We decided that in the summer we would start a reading program, which would pick the plays we did the following year. I read about 30 plays in the summers of my high school term, usually most pleased with my choices for the full &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_18" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;length&lt;/span&gt; play which we did last, right before summer break from April to June.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The musical is over, we had about a week of and went right into the full &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_19" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;length&lt;/span&gt;, which we put on right before summer break. All in all, every year in high school, I had about 3-4 weeks without being in rehearsal or running a show.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was accepted into on the best stage management programs in the country. The director, Travis &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_20" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Decastro&lt;/span&gt;, was straight from &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_21" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Broadway&lt;/span&gt;, as was most of faculty working for the Arts &amp;amp; Architecture College. We did have a film department, much smaller than the theater department, but it was under the Communications branch. Travis only picked between 4-8 students a year to be in his program. He demanded 150% from every student he picked, and without fail... pushed them to the brink of their skills. I always thought it was like growing as a tree under him, every so often he would come along and prim your branches... which is not especially pleasing. The only way we could grow and produce fruit is if we followed his preset coursework and schedule. This demanded I, and the other 20 stage managers, did at least 3 main shows a year, plus 3-5 smaller productions. Since &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_22" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;PSU&lt;/span&gt; had the money, it's a very &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_23" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;wealthy&lt;/span&gt; college, the theatre department def didn't cut short the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_24" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;funding&lt;/span&gt; for it's productions. On campus there are 3 large theaters, and 2 smaller venues. I started as the asst. for the 3 large productions, which meant rehearsal 6 days a week for 10 weeks, a run of 2 weeks and then right into a smaller production (grad students shows) which rehearsed 3 days a week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50,000 students attend &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_25" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;PSU&lt;/span&gt; main campus, our theater dept had about 400. I made many friends outside the theater dept, and funnily I remember often thinking of how when i was at rehearsal every night from 5-11---they were having normal college lives. Saturdays when everyone got drunk, high and attended the tailgates and then the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_26" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;famous&lt;/span&gt; Penn State--Jo PA--football games... I was at rehearsal... 10-4, 90% of the time right when the game was being played. Sundays was my only day off, and you &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_27" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;couldn'&lt;/span&gt;t imagine the amount of coursework I had to do on those days. If I had the chance, i might do the whole undergrad term over again. 1--because it was &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_28" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;absolutely&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_29" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;amazing&lt;/span&gt;. 2---because many choices I made, I would make different. I don't have regrets, I just learned life happens fast...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I graduated from &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_30" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;PSU&lt;/span&gt; in August of 2006. About 40 months ago. 40 months, that's all. Once I graduated I left and moved to Orlando, Florida. I started working for Disney, left after 3 months and did freelance AV work. AV means audio visual... I worked as a &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_31" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;techi&lt;/span&gt;. My 80 credits in theater/production/management/etc included many classes in lighting, sound, and hands on shop work... I worked in freelance for a year, 2006-2007. In 2007, since I wanted to move to South Korea (long story) I got into education. It was easy. Orlando need teachers, badly. I got an amazing degree from a very &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_32" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;reputable&lt;/span&gt; college. I was hired as a professional tutor, and even before I did one hour of tutoring, I was hired by the same company as Asst. Director for their &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_33" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;SES&lt;/span&gt; Program. My management, admin training (which there is &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_34" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;alot&lt;/span&gt; as a stage manager...every night after rehearsal or &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_35" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;performance&lt;/span&gt; we did about 80 min of paperwork/admin stuff) got me into business....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left the AV field, there were to many uneducated men to ever please me. 90% of the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_36" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;people&lt;/span&gt; I worked with were guys, and out of them 75% never went to college. I worked as asst. director the spring of 2007, had off the summer of 2007 and traveled/lived in Oregon with my current boyfriend, and when I got back... I was hired by a different &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_37" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;SES&lt;/span&gt; company to be the director of their program. My 1 year contract made me very happy. I was making about $35 an hr, only working 20 hours a week and doing a little freelance tutoring on the side at $25 an hr. I pulled in 1,000 a week, broke up with my boyfriend and moved into my own place Jan of 2008.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's where my previous post starts. If you go back you will find my &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_38" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;explanation&lt;/span&gt; of my mystic life from Jan 2008 to...well this summer, or maybe spring 2009. I do have some more recent posts, but less and less of actual experiences I had.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I loved my job in Orlando. I really loved it. It wasn't entertainment related, but I was THE BOSS!! I love being the boss, I was raised bossing everyone around on the stage. I was trained to manage the whole show in college. My family is upper class and believe me, as both my mom &amp;amp; I are &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_39" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Tauruses&lt;/span&gt;, she wore the pants in the family and I learned how... Pants are a part of my life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-6008084397020675677?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/6008084397020675677/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/update-my-past-in-arts.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/6008084397020675677'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/6008084397020675677'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/update-my-past-in-arts.html' title='Update~ My past in the ARTS!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-7417606796080837162</id><published>2009-11-17T14:54:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-17T14:56:18.614-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Proof of mystics having better/higher mental state than normal society!!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;Mystical Experience and Physiological Factors&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Universal features within mystical experience suggest a physiological basis. Pahnke (1966) found that LSD stimulates mystical experience when administered under suitable conditions. Research also links paranormal, mystical, and religious experiences with temporal lobe processes in the brain. Patients with unilateral temporal epileptic foci differ from patients with neuromuscular disorders with regard to specific psychosocial aspects of behavior. Sensory-affective associations appear to be established within the temporal lobes. Temporal lobe epilepsy is associated with holding deep religious beliefs, sudden and multiple religious conversions, mystical states, and unusual perceptions attributed to spiritual forces. A temporal lobe signs inventory, which includes questionnaire items reflecting mystical and paranormal experiences, has been validated electroencephalographically as related to temporal lobe lability. Studies of normal and clinical populations indicate that the incidence of complex partial epileptic signs occurs as a continuum from normal people to epileptics. Although extreme forms of temporal lobe lability are associated with pathology, more common, moderate levels are linked with creativity (Persinger and Kakarec 1993).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Studies indicate that mystical experience is associated with health benefits. Maslow (1964) identified some religious experiences as "peak experiences," which tend to be associated with good mental health. Greeley (1975) found his "mystical" experience question to be highly correlated to indications of psychological well-being. Hay and Morisy (1978) reported that individuals claiming religious/mystical experiences scored significantly higher on the Bradburn Balanced Affect Scale of psychological well-being than did non-experiencers. Kass et al. (1991) devised an "Index of Core Spiritual Experience," which included both mystical and anomalous perceptions. They found that this index was associated with increased life purpose and satisfaction and decreased frequency of medical symptoms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rather than a pathological process, mystical experience might be portrayed as the exercising of a beneficial ability, the skill to experience unitively (Overall 1982). The mystic is one who actively seeks and obtains, through learning and practice, a special unitive state of consciousness. Although mystical experiences are influenced by expectations, education, goals, and beliefs, such episodes reflect a skill that apparently provides psychological and physiological benefits.Modern social scientific evidence does not refute the possibility that some mystical experiences are associated with scientifically unknown processes. Parapsychologists have accumulated a body of evidence supporting belief in paranormal phenomena (Broughton 1992). Even though their evidence has been criticized, the existence of universal features within collections of mystical experience accounts supports the argument that some forms of these perceptions are not fully cultural products but have important impacts on religious belief (Hufford 1982, McClenon 1994).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The high incidence, recurrent features, and perceived impact on belief of mystical experiences suggest that these episodes warrant greater interest by scholars of religion. Paranormal, religious, and mystical experiences seemingly provide foundations for universal forms of religious belief.—James McClenon&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-7417606796080837162?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/7417606796080837162/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/proof-of-mystics-having-betterhigher.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7417606796080837162'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7417606796080837162'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/proof-of-mystics-having-betterhigher.html' title='Proof of mystics having better/higher mental state than normal society!!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-7767594031888181725</id><published>2009-11-17T14:50:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-17T14:54:15.401-08:00</updated><title type='text'>I am a mystic. More info on mysticism....</title><content type='html'>The doctrine that special mental states or events allow an understanding of ultimate truths. Although it is difficult to differentiate which forms of experience allow such understandings, mental episodes supporting belief in "other kinds of reality" are often labeled mystical . Such events include religious, transcendental, and some paranormal experiences. James (1902), Stark (1965), and Hardy (1979) argue that the distinguishing feature of religious experience is a sense of contact with a supernatural being. Definitions of mystical experience often include experiences with nonpersonal or anthropomorphic powers. There seems no reliable way of precisely demarcating religious and mystical experiences because such episodes are often thought incapable of being reduced to words. Mysticism tends to refer to experiences supporting belief in a cosmic unity rather than the advocation of a particular religious ideology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious experiences have been categorized into four basic types (Stark 1965). The most common form, confirming , is regarded as intrinsically true. A second type, responsive , includes a component of mutual awareness in both the experiencer and the supernatural. The third form, ecstatic , includes both the confirming and the responsive types but also entails an intimate relationship with the supernatural. During the least frequent revelational form, the experiencer receives a divine message or prophesy for broadcast to others.&lt;br /&gt;Universal features within experiential accounts have stimulated responses from such thinkers as&lt;br /&gt;Friedrich Schleiermacher, William James, Rudolph Otto, and Aldous Huxley.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Schleiermacher (1958 [1799]) portrayed religious experience as the foundation for all other forms of religious activity. Religious consciousness was thought to be a "sense" or "taste" for the Infinite. James (1902) compiled an important early collection of accounts shedding light on mystical experience. Otto (1950 [1917]) argued that the central feature of "numinous" experience was an element of fearful awe central to the concept of the "holy." Huxley (1970) described a "perennial philosophy" recurring over the ages as a result of mystical experiences.&lt;br /&gt;Stace (1960) provides a traditional theory explaining the nature of mystical experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to his model, mystical experiences are "given" to the mystic. Experiences are indubitable and incorrigible, share basic characteristics such as unity and timelessness, and are the objects of idiosyncratic interpretation. This model has been subject to criticism because much empirical evidence supports the argument that social and psychological events influence the experience itself, not just the interpretation of it. Experiences vary according to mystics' religion, education, experience, and culture, and appear to be a product of the cultural milieu in which they occur. Bourque (1969) found that religious ecstatic-transcendental experiences occur more frequently among poorly educated, older, rural, and black populations while aesthetic ecstatic-transcendental experiences are reported more often by the middle-class, well-educated, white residents of the suburbs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Triggers of Mystical Experience&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;Spontaneous mystical episodes appear to be stimulated by a variety of "triggers." Examples of triggers include sensory deprivation, frustration, threat, music, prayer, beauty, nature, sex, and joyful events (Hardy 1979, Laski 1961). Experimental studies verify that set and setting determine whether or not people in wilderness solitudes have religious experiences (Rosegrant 1976). Mystical experiences also are activated by a variety of procedures that, through the ages, have been found to be effective. Methods include meditation, pilgrimage, fasting and special diets, sensory restriction or overstimulation, hypnotic motions such as dancing or twirling, and both sexual abstinence and indulgence. A wide variety of trance-induction techniques (chanting, rhythmic singing, drumming, meditation, and other sensory overload and restriction techniques) appear outwardly different but lead to a common state of parasympathetic dominance and a slow wave synchronization of the frontal cortex (Winkelman 1986). This altered state of consciousness seemingly contributes to mystical experience and is central to shamanic performance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This existence of culturally specific "triggers" for mystical experience coincides with attribution theory. Proudfoot (1985) argues that an apologetic strategy underlies the attempts of many scholars to differentiate religious experience from the normal structures associated with culture and language. He bases his position on the research of Schachter and Singer (1962), who argued that nervous system arousal without apparent reason leads to the attribution of a causal explanation dependant on the environmental factors prevalent at the time. This orientation allows Proudfoot to apply sociological orientations to the understanding of religious perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;Although Proudfoot's work is frequently cited, his formulations have been subject to criticism (Garnard 1992). The basis for many of his arguments, the work of Schachter and Singer (1962), has received only limited support by later researchers. Studies indicate that different physiological sensations are associated with different emotions. Although Proudfoot's orientation does not explain the incidence of some forms of mystical experience (noted by Hay and Morisy 1978, for example), attribution theory continues to provide a valuable means for explaining many of the characteristics of religious experience (Spilka and McIntosh 1995). Environmental and cultural factors shape experiential perception and affect the degree that experiences are interpreted as "religious."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Surveys of Mystical Experience&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hood's (1975) construction and validation of a measure of reported mystical experiences allows experimental studies of the factors influencing their induction. His Mysticism Scale, Research Form D (M scale) has 32 items, four for each of eight categories of mysticism initially conceptualized by Stace (1960). Factor analysis of the scale indicates two major factors, a general mystical experience factor and a religious interpretation factor. Hood's research (e.g., 1995) has allowed identification of various parameters correlated with mystical experience: commitment, psychological health, self-actualization, intrinsic religious orientation, unexpected stress, and hypnotizability. Survey-based data indicate that religious, paranormal, and mystical experiences are more widespread in Western society than might be assumed. More than one-third of all adults in Britain and the United States claim to have had experiences. Experiences are more likely to be reported by female, younger, better educated, and upper-class respondents (Greeley 1975, Hay and Morisy 1978).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Religious Experience Research Unit in Oxford has collected and examined accounts of religious experience received as the result of appeals though the mass media (Hardy 1970). Their filter question asks, "Do you feel that you have ever been aware of or influenced by a presence or power, whether referred to as God or not, which was different from your everyday self?" As with other mystical experience questions, about one-third of respondents responded affirmatively. Hay (1979) analyzed qualitative responses to the filter question. Among those providing affirmative response, 23% felt that there was "a power controlling and guiding me," 22% referred to an "awareness of the presence of God," and 19% recalled "a presence in nature." Other forms of response included "answered prayer," "experience of a unity with nature," "ESP, out-of-body, visions, etc.," "awareness of an evil power," and "conversion."&lt;br /&gt;Greeley (1975) used the "mysticism" question: "Have you ever had the feeling of being close to a powerful spiritual force that seemed to lift you out of yourself?" More than a third of respondents in various U.S. national surveys responded positively to this question. The question also has been used in national European surveys. Response is significantly positively correlated with education, social class, and psychological well-being. Unfortunately, positive responders vary greatly in the nature of experiences they recall. Content analysis of open-ended responses to this question indicates that 72% of respondents who answered the question in the affirmative referred to experiences of a psychic or conventional religious nature while only 5% of the responses were judged to be of a mystical nature (Thomas and Cooper 1978).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paranormal and anomalous experiences, seemingly a subcategory of mystical perception, are often ignored by academics due to scientistic bias (Greeley 1975, McClenon 1994). More than half of American national samples report such episodes. The most common forms of experience include apparitions, precognitive dreams, waking extrasensory perceptions, out-of-body experience, sleep paralysis, and contacts with the dead. Cross-cultural comparisons of narrative accounts reveal common features within the observed categories of experience. Such episodes appear to have the capacity to shape culture rather than being totally produced by it. Episodes contribute to folk beliefs in spirits, souls, life after death, and anomalous capacities (McClenon 1994).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;reference: &lt;a href="http://hirr.hartsem.edu/ency/Mysticism.htm"&gt;http://hirr.hartsem.edu/ency/Mysticism.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-7767594031888181725?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/7767594031888181725/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/i-am-mystic-more-info-on-mysticism.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7767594031888181725'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/7767594031888181725'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/11/i-am-mystic-more-info-on-mysticism.html' title='I am a mystic. More info on mysticism....'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2562871653736931034</id><published>2009-10-08T01:16:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-11-22T16:27:00.399-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Animal Spirits?</title><content type='html'>You are a Crow! (your score: 21) &lt;br /&gt;Powers: foreseeing death, &lt;strong&gt;communicating with the dead, resurrection&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;As a Crow, &lt;strong&gt;you are analytical, adaptable, and exceedingly clever&lt;/strong&gt;. You like solving problems, sharing a hearty laugh with friends, and most of all, enjoying a good meal. Your inquisitive, philosophical nature leads you to constantly question authority and the status quo, sometimes just for the sake of asking, "Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here are your scores for the other animal spirits:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spider (your score: 20)&lt;br /&gt;Characters: Arcas and Nelma in the &lt;a href="http://www.jerismithready.com/books/eyes-of-crow/"&gt;Aspect of Crow trilogy&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Powers: &lt;strong&gt;Artistic genius&lt;/strong&gt;, ability to see patterns and sense trouble from a distance&lt;br /&gt;As a Spider, &lt;strong&gt;you're artistic, intuitive, and independent—maybe even a little eccentric. You can become so absorbed in your endeavors that you lose track of the outside world and the people in it. But what you give in return is magic, pure and simple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Owl (your score: 20)&lt;br /&gt;Characters: Etar and Nathas in the &lt;a href="http://www.jerismithready.com/books/eyes-of-crow/"&gt;Aspect of Crow trilogy&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Powers: Human lie-detectors&lt;br /&gt;Owls are&lt;strong&gt; keen, perceptive and skeptical. You're adept at getting to the truth&lt;/strong&gt;, making you an ideal investigator or attorney. Your insights into the less honorable side of human nature can make you a bit cynical, but your numerous friends appreciate the dark sense of humor it brings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Swan (your score: 19)&lt;br /&gt;Characters: Tereus, Kalia in the &lt;a href="http://www.jerismithready.com/books/eyes-of-crow/"&gt;Aspect of Crow trilogy&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Powers: &lt;strong&gt;Foretelling future&lt;/strong&gt; through dreams, &lt;strong&gt;dream-walking&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Swans are &lt;strong&gt;idealistic, open-minded, and passionate&lt;/strong&gt;. Your &lt;strong&gt;good nature&lt;/strong&gt; often leads people to think they can take advantage of you, but they should be careful—beneath that serenity lies a fighting spirit. &lt;strong&gt;Your love is fierce and unconditional, fueled by the certainty that it should last forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Horse (your score: 19)&lt;br /&gt;Characters: Filip and Bolan in the &lt;a href="http://www.jerismithready.com/books/eyes-of-crow/"&gt;Aspect of Crow trilogy&lt;/a&gt; and "&lt;a href="http://www.eharlequin.com/article.html?articleId=1390"&gt;Storm Reaper&lt;/a&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;Powers: &lt;strong&gt;Communicate telepathically with animals&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a Horse, &lt;strong&gt;you're sensitive, peaceful, and social. You easily make friends with members of all species, but you hold a special place in your heart for those who respect your intelligence. Sometimes your empathy can leave you vulnerable to others' moods or manipulations.&lt;/strong&gt; Don't let one grumpy person ruin your whole day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.jerismithready.com/quiz/"&gt;Want to try again?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-2562871653736931034?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/2562871653736931034/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/10/animal-spirits.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2562871653736931034'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/2562871653736931034'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/10/animal-spirits.html' title='Animal Spirits?'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-5042632471201414503</id><published>2009-09-28T15:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-11-24T11:34:57.324-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The truth--even more</title><content type='html'>As I write and explain this, our minds in this moment have the ability to read mine, those that are in the closest proximity especially, and extract what knowledge they wish from my thoughts. I have been thinking and mind reading (as every single living and even "non-living&lt;br /&gt;organism on this planet &amp;amp; many others can do...) for over 4 years now. I CAN DO THIS BECAUSE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, WHO GIVES US SUPERNATURAL POWERS, JUST LIKE ADAM AND EVE HAD BY NATURE BUT WE LOST BECAUSE OF ORIGINAL SIN.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have made quite a name for myself this way, and many people will never forget who I am, what I am, what I stand for, and what truths are out there. It is like my own personal radio show broadcasted live 24/7 (except when asleep) live, in public whereever I am. I have been all over America, Japan and Korea. I have also worked in other countries, their is someone in every continent and at least a hundred countries that know my name. If our consciousness was at it full connection-- a higher consciousness-- developed by God we would realize as people with me have before that we are all together, connected, a part of one being that forever is God and where their is no time or space to seperate us (at least none that our consciousness would know).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO WHY DON'T MORE PEOPLE KNOW? WHY AM IN NOT ON THE NEWS OR TV OR SITTING BY THE GREATEST LEADERS OF THE WORLD? GOD'S WILL WILL BE DONE. REMEMBER CHRIST ASKED FOR NOTHING ON THIS EARTH. HIS ONLY WISH WAS TO DO GOD'S WILL. I MUST SAY THE SAME, THOUGH THAT CAN BE HARDER FOR ME--- LOL --- I WISH FOR ONLY GOD'S WILL TO BE DONE, BUT I HAVE MY IDEAS ON HOW THAT CAN HAPPEN... ANYWAYS, THE IMPORTANT NOTE IS WHAT IS HAPPENING... NOT WHAT COULD OF OR MIGHT....&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-5042632471201414503?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/5042632471201414503/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/truth-even-more.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5042632471201414503'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/5042632471201414503'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/truth-even-more.html' title='The truth--even more'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-807554428908857361</id><published>2009-09-28T10:02:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-09-28T12:08:06.868-07:00</updated><title type='text'>They wrote about me before my time...</title><content type='html'>2012~ GLOBALLY IMPORTANT TRUTH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 2012 phenomenon is a present-day global truth that states cataclysmic or &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;transformative&lt;/span&gt; events will occur in and around the year &lt;a title="2012" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2012"&gt;2012&lt;/a&gt;. The forecast is based primarily on what is claimed to be the end-date of the &lt;a title="Mesoamerican Long Count calendar" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mesoamerican_Long_Count_calendar"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Mesoamerican&lt;/span&gt; Long Count calendar&lt;/a&gt;, which is presented as lasting &lt;strong&gt;5,125 &lt;/strong&gt;years and as terminating on &lt;strong&gt;December 21 or 23, 2012&lt;/strong&gt;, along with plenty of speculation, such as interpretations of assorted legends, scriptures, &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Numerological" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerological"&gt;numerological&lt;/a&gt; constructions, prophecies, and alleged &lt;a title="Channeling" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Channeling"&gt;channeling&lt;/a&gt; from &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Extraterrestrials" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Extraterrestrials"&gt;extraterrestrials&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Everything I write about, all that happened for the last 4 years, did happen with a fundamental change in human consciousness--globally. From the start at &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;PSU&lt;/span&gt; to here now in California, people are communicating with there consciousness and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;understanding&lt;/span&gt; via mine what has happened, is happening, and will happen in our future as species on this earth. Anything written here is our joined experiences, as conscious being, and the truths we realized...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The main point of 2012, is the truth it holds, and the truths we now know. It's date marks a VERY IMPORTANT GLOBAL transition in which the planet and its inhabitants will undergo a positive physical and spiritual transformation, and the beginning of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;December 2012 marks the ending of the current &lt;a title="Baktun" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baktun"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;baktun&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; cycle of the &lt;a title="Mesoamerican Long Count calendar" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mesoamerican_Long_Count_calendar"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Mesoamerican&lt;/span&gt; Long Count calendar&lt;/a&gt;. The Long Count set its "time zero" at a point in the past marking the end of the previous world and the beginning of the current one, which corresponds to either &lt;strong&gt;11 &lt;/strong&gt;or 13 &lt;strong&gt;August 3114 BC&lt;/strong&gt; in the &lt;a title="Gregorian calendar" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregorian_calendar"&gt;Gregorian calendar&lt;/a&gt;, depending on the formula used.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These scholars argue that the &lt;a title="Mesoamerican Long Count calendar" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mesoamerican_Long_Count_calendar"&gt;Long Count&lt;/a&gt; does not end on 13.0.0.0.0. In their seminal work of 1990, the Maya scholars Linda &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;Schele&lt;/span&gt; and David &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Freidel&lt;/span&gt;, who reference &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;Edmonson&lt;/span&gt;, argue that the Maya "did not conceive this to be the end of creation, as many have suggested," citing Mayan predictions of events to occur after the end of the 13&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;th&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;baktun&lt;/span&gt;. The Maya, due to the cyclical nature of their calendar, also wrote the date of creation, their zero date, as 13.0.0.0.0. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11"&gt;Schele&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12"&gt;Freidel&lt;/span&gt; note that creation date was inscribed at &lt;a title="Coba" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coba"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13"&gt;Coba&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; as &lt;strong&gt;13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.13.0.0.0.0,&lt;/strong&gt; with twenty units above the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14"&gt;katun&lt;/span&gt;. According to &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15"&gt;Schele&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_16"&gt;Friedel&lt;/span&gt;, these 13s should be treated as 0s, so the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_17"&gt;Coba&lt;/span&gt; number would be read as if it were 0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0, with the units of each column beyond the second (counting from right to left) equal to 20 times those of the previous one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ending of this cycle will correspond to a global "consciousness shift". Established themes found in 2012 literature include "suspicion towards mainstream Western culture", the idea of spiritual evolution, and the possibility of leading the world into the New Age, by individual example or by a group's joined consciousness. The general intent of this literature is not to warn of impending doom but "to foster counter-cultural sympathies and eventually &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_18"&gt;socio&lt;/span&gt;-political and 'spiritual' activism".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(I am the leader of this movement, the person they spoke of in the above paragraph. I lead the world in the global change!!!! Because of what I have done here on earth since 2005, and what millions have experienced--even billions--the earth is set on a course that leads to exactly what predictions &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_19"&gt;fortold&lt;/span&gt;. All the other's who know me, know of me, are the joined consciousnesses. If someone on earth doesn't remember my name it's because of their latent consciousness...it is still awakening)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Author &lt;a title="Daniel Pinchbeck" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel_Pinchbeck"&gt;Daniel &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_20"&gt;Pinchbeck&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; popularized &lt;a title="New Age" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Age"&gt;New Age&lt;/a&gt; concepts about this date, linking it to beliefs about &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Crop circles" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crop_circles"&gt;crop circles&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a title="Alien abduction" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alien_abduction"&gt;alien abduction&lt;/a&gt;, and personal revelations based on the use of &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Entheogens" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Entheogens"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_21"&gt;entheogens&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a title="Mediumship" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mediumship"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_22"&gt;mediumship&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in his 2006 book 2012: The Return of Quetzalcoatl. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_23"&gt;Pinchbeck&lt;/span&gt; argues for a shift in consciousness rather than an apocalypse, suggesting that &lt;a title="Materialism" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Materialism"&gt;materialistic&lt;/a&gt; attitudes, rather than the material world, are in jeopardy.&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2012_phenomenon#cite_note-26"&gt;[27]&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Semir Osmanagić" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semir_Osmanagi%C4%87"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_24"&gt;Semir&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_25"&gt;Osmanagić&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, the author and metalworker responsible for promoting the &lt;a title="Bosnian pyramids" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bosnian_pyramids"&gt;Bosnian pyramids&lt;/a&gt;, referred to 2012 in the conclusion of his book The World of the Maya. He suggests that "Advancement of DNA may raise us to a higher level" and concludes, "When the 'heavens open' and cosmic energy is allowed to flow throughout our tiny Planet, will we be raised to a higher level by the vibrations".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_26"&gt;Timewave&lt;/span&gt; zero" is a &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Pseudoscientific" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pseudoscientific"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_27"&gt;pseudoscientific&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Numerology" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerology"&gt;numerological&lt;/a&gt; formula that purports to calculate the ebb and flow of "novelty", defined as increase in the &lt;a title="Universe" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universe"&gt;universe&lt;/a&gt;'s interconnectedness, or &lt;a title="Complexity" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complexity#Disorganized_complexity_vs._organized_complexity"&gt;organised complexity&lt;/a&gt;, over &lt;a title="Time" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time"&gt;time&lt;/a&gt;. According to &lt;a title="Terence McKenna" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Terence_McKenna"&gt;Terence &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_28"&gt;McKenna&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, who conceived the idea over several years in the early-mid 1970s, the universe has a &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Teleological" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teleological"&gt;teleological&lt;/a&gt; attractor at the &lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="End of time" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/End_of_time"&gt;end of time&lt;/a&gt; that increases interconnectedness, eventually reaching a &lt;a title="Singularity" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Singularity"&gt;singularity&lt;/a&gt; of infinite complexity on December 21, 2012, at which point anything and everything imaginable will occur instantaneously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All truth!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I have written about and will write about, easily will be seen to prove 2012.&lt;br /&gt;Important always are the numbers, I wrote about the importance of numbers before (think numerology) and those that are &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_29"&gt;important&lt;/span&gt; to me, again they are: 3/33, 4, 5, 8, 11.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here on earth we already see the change and shift in our consciousness, we already realize that I am in charge of this and have made millions of friends because of my mental ability, powers, &amp;amp; blessing by God. Of course I have my time spent on a variety of things, and my focus isn't always on public marketing or advertising. I realize that the news isn't &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_30"&gt;converging&lt;/span&gt; much about this yet, we have time. I know people's consciousnesses are still asleep to the true reality of this, but not for long. As I travel and bring myself and those that share our consciousness to the masses, we shall awaken to the true reality here on Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I send my blessing, and love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rq3s0u73Oes"&gt;http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rq3s0u73Oes&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-807554428908857361?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/807554428908857361/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/they-wrote-about-me-before-my-time.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/807554428908857361'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/807554428908857361'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/they-wrote-about-me-before-my-time.html' title='They wrote about me before my time...'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-9032131434169957089</id><published>2009-09-27T16:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-12-14T13:01:44.930-08:00</updated><title type='text'>2012----OH MY THEY WROTE ABOUT ME &amp; THIS BEFORE MY TIME!!! BEFORE I CAME ABOUT AND THOUGHT/SPOKE ABOUT THIS!!!</title><content type='html'>The 2012 phenomenon is a present-day PROPHESY &lt;strong&gt;proposing that cataclysmic or transformative events will occur in the year &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2012" title="2012"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2012&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;strong&gt;.&lt;/strong&gt; (2+1+2=5) The forecast is based primarily on what is claimed to be the end-date of the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mesoamerican_Long_Count_calendar" title="Mesoamerican Long Count calendar"&gt;Mesoamerican Long Count calendar&lt;/a&gt;, which is presented as lasting 5,125 (1+2=3 (CHRIST) 5+1+2+5=13 (VERY BAD!!!) YET, 1+3=4 (ME) years and as terminating on December 21 or 23, 2012, along with plenty of speculation, such as interpretations of assorted legends, scriptures, &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerological" title="Numerological"&gt;numerological&lt;/a&gt; constructions, prophecies, and alleged &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Channeling" title="Channeling"&gt;channeling&lt;/a&gt; from &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Extraterrestrials" title="Extraterrestrials"&gt;extraterrestrials&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;A &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Age" title="New Age"&gt;New Age&lt;/a&gt; interpretation of this transition posits that, during this time, the planet and its inhabitants may undergo a positive physical or spiritual transformation, and that 2012 may mark the beginning of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Age" title="New Age"&gt;New Agers&lt;/a&gt; believe that the ending of this cycle will correspond to a global "consciousness shift". This theory is grounded in a apocalyptic vocabulary dating back to the 1950s and draws on many of the same sources and personalities of the 1987 &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harmonic_Convergence" title="Harmonic Convergence"&gt;Harmonic Convergence&lt;/a&gt;. Established themes found in 2012 literature include "suspicion towards mainstream Western culture", the idea of spiritual evolution, and the possibility of leading the world into the New Age, by individual example or by a group's joined consciousness. The general intent of this literature is not to warn of impending doom but "to foster counter-cultural sympathies and eventually socio-political and 'spiritual' activism".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIBLE CODES PREDICT &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink0" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,0);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,0);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,0);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;SOLAR FLARE&lt;/a&gt; HOLOCAUST IN 2012&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Revelation 16:8-9 (7=LUCKY, 8= ME, 9 IS VERY MYSTERIOUS NUMBER. TO CLOSE TO 6, BUT UNKNOWN) And they fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun; and it was given to it to burn men with fire. And men were burned with great heat; and the blasphemed the name of God Who has the authority over these plagues; and they did not repent to give Him glory."&lt;br /&gt;The &lt;strong&gt;sun-worshiping&lt;/strong&gt; "CLOSE BUT SUN NOT S-O-N, AS IN SON JESUS CHRIST. HOW LONG AGO THOUGH DID GOD PLAN THIS, SINCE THE BEGINNING OF TIME RIGHT? WHY DID THEY WORSHIP SOMETHING SO SIMILIAR IN NAME IN THE ENGLISH LANGAUGE. WHEN WE ALL NOW HAVE THE ABILITY TO SPEAK ENGLISH, THAT LANGUAGE IS VERY IMPORTANT!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mayans decided that the year 2012 is the end of this age. The Bible Codes hold cluster after cluster describing a nasty solar event, as well as a terrible disaster in 2012. Even scientist agree that every 100 years or so, the sun flares up and fries the solar system. Please read on for the Bible Codes and an article published in News Scientist magazine that indicate that a solar eruption event will cause terrible destruction on Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isaiah 30:26-27 (2+6=8. 2+7=9. 8-9 AGAIN) Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. Behold, the name of the LORD cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire: ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tongue of fire is an important clue. FOR THE PAST 5 YEARS EVERYONE ON EARTH HAS BEEN HEARING THE VOICE OF ME AND THE HOLY SPIRIT OR GOD. WE ARE VERY BLESSED THIS WAY. NOW PREDICTED IN THE FUTURE, AS HAS HAPPENED SINCE 2005, HE WILL GET PISSED. EXCEPT AS PREDICT BY THE BIBLE, THIS TOUNGE OF FIRE, WHICH WOULD SOUND LIKE A PISSED VOICE ON EARTH, IS NOT JUST A VOICE BUT A PHYSICAL THING....The Bible Codes are clear that the end of the Mayan calendar in 2012 has some significance in regards to apocalyptic events. There is a large, stone-like &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink1" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,1);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,1);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,1);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;comet&lt;/a&gt; due to approach the Earth around 2012. The destructive characteristic of this event is described as tongue-like. The folks at Exodus 2006 theorized that the comet breaks up like the Shoemaker-Levy comet did when it approached Jupiter, thus creating a tongue-like array of comet matter which impacts the Earth in a shotgun effect. Another different theory, though it does seem likely that a massive comet would break up upon entry. The approach of a large comet in 2012 will trigger a solar eruption that will fry the Earth like a rotisserie. The solar flare and resulting coronal &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink2" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,2);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,2);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,2);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;mass&lt;/a&gt; ejection (CME) or (the sun saying COME) will be the tongue-like characteristic of this event.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here is one very tight Bible Code cluster that describes the approach of a large comet in 2012&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2012 â“ comet “ large - stone-like / stony “ object - sped Tongue-like “ Sun - whole earth / earth annihilated - smitten / stricken - smitten Planetary / wanderer “ fragmentary “ sixty “ mile - blunderbuss / scatter-gun &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink3" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,3);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,3);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,3);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;Crater&lt;/a&gt; “ Canada “ ultimate “ terrifying “ appalling “ lethal Modifier - mantle - axis - tilting - tipping “ Speeded Seismic - eradication - It will be crumbled / I will tear to pieces&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://exodus2006.com/2012code.htm"&gt;http://exodus2006.com/2012code.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;google_protectAndRun("ads_core.google_render_ad", google_handleError, google_render_ad);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are many aspects of this event that take on apocalyptic meaning. The rain of huge flaming hailstones described in Revelation can easily be imagine to originate from a &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink4" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,4);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,4);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,4);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;celestial body&lt;/a&gt; breaking up as it penetrates the Earthâ€™s gravity field and creates an array of impact events. The poles shifting as a result of the energetic disruption from the comet and from the reaction of the Sun can also be easily imagined to be a result of the mantle shifting (mentioned in the Bible Code above, as well) and the electromagnetic field of the Earth undergoing a dramatic change. All of these possibilities can be associated with the approach of a massive comet, but the central focus... the most damaging aspect of the 2012 time period seems to be a solar eruption and the resulting CME.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are two more Bible Code clusters that describe this solar kill shot. These clusters a re specific and point directly at the sun as the cause of destruction on Earthâ€¦&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Solar Flare â€“ Holocaust â€“ I will send to all the men&amp;nbsp; Guilt&amp;nbsp; Day of Judgement&lt;br /&gt;A sign â€“ To Flare, the sun will go away/depart/vanish The sun will stand still in the midst of heaven&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://exodus2006.com/6maya.htm"&gt;http://exodus2006.com/6maya.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If that's not enough for you, then read what the scientist say. In the January 9, 1999 issue of New Scientist magazine, they propose that the sun could â€œsend out a monstrous flare powerful enough to melt the ice on Jupiter's moons, destroy much of Earth's &lt;a class="kLink" href="http://www.december212012.com/articles/bible/1.shtml#" id="KonaLink5" onclick="adlinkMouseClick(event,this,5);" oncontextmenu="return false;" onmouseout="adlinkMouseOut(event,this,5);" onmouseover="adlinkMouseOver(event,this,5);" style="position: static; text-decoration: underline! important;" target="_top"&gt;ozone layer&lt;/a&gt; and obliterate all our satellites. This is another verification, a scientific verification, of the threat that the sun holds for life on Earth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank our lucky star --- ONLY 1121 DAYS (5) 07 HOURS (LUCKY) 51 MINUTES (RIGHT WHEN WRITING THIS I THOUGHT OF HOW MINUTES WOULD CHANGE. 5+1=6) 32 SECONDS.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-9032131434169957089?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/9032131434169957089/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/2012-oh-my-they-wrote-about-me-this.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/9032131434169957089'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/9032131434169957089'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/09/2012-oh-my-they-wrote-about-me-this.html' title='2012----OH MY THEY WROTE ABOUT ME &amp; THIS BEFORE MY TIME!!! BEFORE I CAME ABOUT AND THOUGHT/SPOKE ABOUT THIS!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-8730092396226386299</id><published>2009-08-31T01:10:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-09-05T14:29:20.114-07:00</updated><title type='text'>I can do all this and more!!!!!</title><content type='html'>So, as I think of the timeline combined with exacts. It started in 2004. I was 23. I had a wonderful life since then. Growing up with a family that is perfectly supportive, very Christian, filled with love and providing me financially with whatever I needed or wanted. As my mind digresses I remember realizing, as I got into Buddhism and eastern religious philosophy, that I had before had a life in which I realized the truths of desire, want, and mental peace. I grew up more content than my fellow peers, knowing that the moments were what I lived for, what enriched me was an awareness of this universal reality that speaks of our individual moments. As I look back now, I feel upmost pleasure from realizing that I had my own personal experiences, personal psychosis. My I, was large, happy, and driven to what normal humans are driven to… the basic realities, desires, goals, comforts, etc. I knew young that I would achieve what I wanted, in everything from school to my past times, I would be successful in what I wanted. School was never difficult for me, learning and being on the same page as my peers was so very easy, as well as being successful in what I choose to participate in; dance, skiing, equestrian activities, swimming, softball, soccer, the arts, etc. I was young when I started to compete against my peers, and proving myself to my environment came naturally. I made friends all throughout life, I felt true love so young, true acceptance, need and desire. My parents dotted, educated, instructed, provided, supported, overall loved me every single day. I even remember getting them to prove their love for me again and again, as we in childhood normally do…. By the time I was 10 or 11, I was a complete human, with adult like tendencies and an understanding, a comprehension that I often felt was above many of those I met. My comprehension of life enabled me to get involved in so much, enriching the days, the years as I grew up to be what others wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So if something is said which I live by.. proving my true compassion, my true patience, my true trust, my true goodness. It is said by the wisest, TOA books, that the true patience is patient everyday, with those that aren’t as well as are, the true goodness, is everyday, shown to those who are good as well as aren’t, the true trust, is given everyday, to those who give trust and those who aren’t trustworthy. That is my nature everyday!!!! I get to relay myself to myself, and as a strong, noble, honorable being, and then be transpersonal. Beyond my personal psychology I become a part of the mind at large, the deepest universal consciousness. Deeply being a part of this universal consciousness…. A true part of being a perfect being, again as religion and the wise have told…. A mother of all mired creatures, mother of a thousands things being a part of the all, GOD, the universe, the realms, time and space. Connected to all living, and all that is touched by God’s omnipresence. I transcended normal consciousness and am now known by all, as a part of our consciousness, this true reality no longer hidden, no longer confused--- no longer lost in the darkness of unanswered questions. God is omnipresent, omnipotent, and omnicompassionate. Forever, everyday, I am given something I want, desire. I am loved as a fellow God, just like it shall be when one is “with” God. It says this in the bible, the Toa Te Ching, the Dammapada, etc. Deeply we have God within us, we are created to be like him, and we can become him through insight, meditation, and the right paths… In Buddhism it is the 8 fold Path, in Christianity it is the 10 Commandments, knowing what sin is and not sinning. By walking on the right path, having the right mind, the right livelihood, the right speech as well as action… one can join with the spiritual and their inner God. Revelationzations come to that person and on the road deep enlightenment. So does extra human ability, higher human potential, innate psychic gifts, and new consciousnesses. Which is what happened in my life, in 2005 I was perfecting my mind, body, and soul. I wanted the perfect three, above and beyond all that existed, was for me to perfect myself and give myself up to God, being a perfect one for him. I had never thought of myself as a God before, I have never realized the truths that I realized that year in college. As I took everyday, every hour, every second to prove to myself and others, I slowly transcended my mind, my consciousness, my spirit into higher planes, even God’s plane (Heaven) and was awaken to the consciousness of all living things…. Of the universe, and all that was a part of it. Suddenly, I found myself no more a private, personal being with a private, personal mind… I was known to those around me, to those that came into my environment, and to those who I so loved. I became a mystic and a powerful psychic being who love every living and nonliving thing. In its goodness, I want us to be one with GOD; in its badness I see its greater purpose in the world and the reason for the existence of an opposite. I was only sought by the compassionate, but in still being aware of the other, I used the opposite as a learning tool, as a proof of what I am vs. what I am not, as what enhances my awareness of the true nature of life, and reality. I, as most will say who become enlightened, became a more powerful being, with the laws of attraction working for me, with the ability to control mentally, and experience both mystically and psi. Me personally, I became the center of the universe, the beckon to which so much live talks to and calls upon. I became a women who is worshiped, eternally loved, eternally given gifts, eternally a GOD with powers. I spent over a year at PSU being worshipped and loved by all those I met. Everyday human men followed me and screamed out my name. As I approached them their lips would tell me they loved me, they were in love with me, that everyone one loved me and that I was perfect. My whole environment knew what I had done and what I was doing. From 2005 to February of 2006, I daily still focused on my own mind, body and soul, as well as educating those I shared this consciousness with, but I also used my psychic powers to learn, grown, develop, understand. I had mystical experiences, I levitated, I saw paranormal entities and heard things clairaudiently. I realized I could communicate with anyone in my environment via my mind, and they would communicate back, except with their mouths, body, etc~ so it was visual to everyone else in the environment. They showered me with unending love, words and deeds that proved they loved, respected, honored and were in awe of me. It all came to me calmly and in a normal way, which meant everything I heard or saw seemed right, even though it was completely unexplained to us. Though, we spent our days in a utopia, where I was the women who ennobled everything good, right, perfect; we had no guider, I had no peer or mentor to tell me what had happened, was happening, was going to happen. All I knew was that I suddenly was experiencing a whole new consciousness, with the ability to communicate to unknown and known living entities via my mind. People who came to me that knew, simply told me that they loved me and I was the most famous women at PSU, from there we either became friends and spoke about life or I left them and kept on my journey. I was completely focused on God, and my perfection of my mind, body, and soul. I did not seek more answers as to what, how, why, who, etc… I never knew then anything about mystics, psychic abilities or other states of consciousness, about higher human potential or paranormal events. I knew nothing about telepathy, clairvoyance, pki, timespace and its ability to be controlled. I knew very little about metaphysics or cosmology or quantum physics. No one I was with knew about these things, we were still to young and "uneducated."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes, as mystic often feel, I lived in, what felt to me, was another universe and though my ears could here, my eyes could see, my skin could feel…. Though I was completely 100% aware of all that was around me and what was happening, it felt so foreign, so dreamlike. I was at PSU for about 12 months experiencing life as a God. In those 12 months many things happened. Also, in those 12 months, I kept much of what I experienced (clairvoyantly &amp;amp; clairaudiently) to myself. I kept my mystical, paranormal experiences a secret, at least to those I didn't know and lived life as a normal women, who just experienced life on a higher alternate consciousness… I still went to class, though I only had 4, and would communicate mentally to anyone and everyone in my environment, yet verbally with my mouth I never said a word. I realized my ascension to a place closer to God was one reason I never spoke, as if I took a vow of silence during this time. Only a fool speaks about his wisdom/his ego. Pity and the eradication of my I were my daily focus. Though everyday I had men follow me around wherever I went, I had men who literally told me they worshipped me and were madly in love with me. I knew of men and women who would watch me whenever I went, and talk about me to me and with their friends so that I was the center of attention no matter where I was… It is going to be made into a movie, by 2015, so for those than more detail, it will come. But let it be suffice to say, I lived as a God on the Earth, everyday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left PSU in December of 2005. I believe it was because of my destiny that I had a road that lead me out of that environment and into another one. If I would have stayed there for another year, this story certainly would be 100% different. But as it is, I left PSU and moved to Orlando, Florida. It was then, that I denied everything that happened at PSU, I had no way at that young age of 23, of understanding what had happened to me, was happening to me, no way of in knowledge explaining what I had been through. When I left PSU, I left everything I experienced behind, and though I still was psychic, I had no idea what gifts I had so I had no “use” for them. I simply was aware that I experienced unexplainable and explainable events and moved on… My friends at PSU that I had I still kept in contact with some, my family, knew very little about what I had experienced in PSU.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So either the people I met were unaware of my abilities, my experiences or they had no words to express what they experienced. My family and environment (as far back as my childhood) was very conservative and uneducated in what I would have needed to know in order to explain myself and my environment to others. No one knew of transpersonal psychology, esoteric events, psychic powers, alternative consciousnesses, mass experienced telepathy or ESP. No one I came in contact with knew of GOD-like abilities, famous mediums or psychics who had the ability to communicate through time and space to anyone they wanted. I realized I had the ability, PK, to move time and space and communicate with anyone via the TV or radio right before I left PSU. (Though again I had no idea people actually had these powers or what they were called, named, could be used for) It must be said while many other people experienced these events with me, we had no idea what they were!! Yes, people talked to me via my mind. Yes, they communicated in the masses with either me or the other dimension that comes with me. Yes, I got lots of looks, attention, focus, etc. because of this… but when I went out in public---which was still few days due to my livelihood~ I just kept on walking and talked to very little people about this, including no one of higher authority.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt to uneducated as to how this could even happen, to be able to explain to others what it was we experienced. What I was finally told by higher unseen beings, beings I associated to angels or spirits---was that I, Darlene Sterner, was a God, a 2,000+ year old soul who had become perfect and that I had a new destiny. I was told that I could control the Earth as it had been given to me for a higher purpose, and that I could control men and women, space and time, machines, mother nature, other dimensions, all our reality and even the universe at large. I was put in charge, and was to be educated by the higher beings from 2008 onward. I realized that this was the truth after doing testing, in public and in private, research, and communicating with people (all in 2008 &amp;amp; 2009). In March of 2006 it shut off. Everything shut off. I had an emotional collapse and because I left everything at PSU before I could find the answers I so needed, it did not turn back on until I was 26, November of 2007.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going back to 2005--I knew I was leaving PSU in December, instead of building relationships with those at PSU, I spent my everyday, my every moment worshipping God’s perfection, meditation on the wisest words of our ancestors, as well as building a perfect body that was built on pure strength and a holy, completely tailored intake. There was nothing I put into my body, no liquid, no calorie, no breathe that was not noted and first thanked for and second thought of as a cause that had an effect. I built my diet so it would be perfect for my daily exercise régime, which included over 2 hrs of extreme physical exercise and another 3 hours of physical movement. I had this completely tailored diet, which I never, ever went off…. And another completely tailored exercise regime… which I would do for over 6hrs a day. I made sure my body was a machine that could do anything I put my mind to, and would daily exert it further and further. As having the perfect body was a key to my success, I knew taking it to places that I had never, would ensure that I had total control over it, as well as completely monitoring everything I ate, drank and did with it. I would not let myself touch or eat anything defile. I had been a semiveg since I was about 10 or 11 years old, and continued on that diet… but even more strictly. I did drink now and then, as all of my closest friends did… but I would not let myself get drunk, and I would tally every drink I had…. Logging for over a year each calorie, carb, fat, protein and fiber. I had a diary of my diet, which helped me set goals and well as plan ahead. And for my mind, I would make sure I increased it’s intelligence by learning/studying/activating it everyday for over 3 hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was a student, finishing up my undergrad, working out my mind was easier because of the new information and specific testing of what I had learned. I meditated daily on how I should perfect my mind, and realized I deeply loved to learn, and about everything. It didn’t matter the subject or fact, what course or category of knowledge, I simply loved to know, to problem solve, to create solutions. So, what I studied varied. I often went to books to increase my knowledge and perfect my mind, this was in conjunction of utilizing my body as I would walk and read for at least 1hr ½ everyday. I found this activity bonded my mind and body holistically in a deeply personal, deeply meaningful activity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An activity that I offered up to God, as well as the greater being/consciousness at large. Imagine everyday for over a year studying and walking, what I learned and how I physically felt!!! On top of the world!!! I must say I am not an average sinner, I never was…. In fact my motto throughout my life has been, No cruel intention! However, since my college years and the awakening to my connectivity to all living, I decided to be as holy, as the holiest men and women demanded. Nothing I thought, nothing I touched, nothing I did was not in the mind of God. Even when people started screaming my name from the street, even when I started going into class hearing of how everyone loved me and wanted me, even when men who I would walk by would say of how they were in love with me, of how I had the perfect body, of how I was so wanted… I would smile, and say to myself “think in wisdom”. My fame, my power, my celebrity as a woman meant almost nothing to me… only to become one with God, as I was being taught had importance and was worth my acknowledgement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left PSU without a word said to the press, or to those outside the environment, other than my closest friends and family. I left without telling the papers, or speaking about it to any "peers". Yes, we shared our consciousness and I spoke with them all the time via my mind, but never with my tongue. With my closest friends we spoke about it…. But I kept most of the world to myself, to my consciousness and to God. Who also exists but is also not on the front page of Times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved to Orlando, FL and quickly got a job. I worked and spent my free time making friends and being who and what I was. In February of 2006, I started to realize that the voices I heard were still there, but the people I met were not. The people who came up to me and spoke to me of their love and of their unquenched desire were not longer there. I met people who seemed to know me, but yet did not know me. What I mean by this, is they never came out and said, “Hey I know you… your that chick from PSU that…” I was meeting a new society, a new group of people, that were not the initial part of what happened, a part of the utopia that was built. I realized that these people that I met, and during that time I meet hundreds, these people were still speaking to me, still using their consciousness with mine…. But not their lips. It was curious to me and I did more research on cosmic consciousness, spiritual awakenings, and those who achieved such…. It seemed that those who felt that they had become a part of the spiritual consciousness, the large mind-at-large, did not touch the minds of those they were around, because those minds had not been enlightened!!!! How funny it was to me, that when I initially was accepted by God and transcended my mind to match with his, all those around me knew and felt the same effects!!!!! The people I came in contact with daily at PSU, from my friends to people I didn’t intimately know, were also transcended into the mind of God and often spoke to me about it. The door, as we called it, was opened to us all….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once I left PSU, the door, which was still open, no longer was seen by everyone. It’s as if society at large had not seen or realized the time had come, that this miracle had happened, or that anything different had happened in PA. I did not know anyone at PSU that had friends or relatives in Florida, in fact I never inquired. Somehow people began to know, as time passed, via word of mouth… but when I initially moved there, my consciousness and my transpersonal experience was exactly that. I still had the experience of me being worshiped… I still was worshipped but by a consciousness…. But not by actual society. I must have altered my mindset, (or so I thought then before I knew more).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I realized what was now happening ….was something different!!! I was in a new society and something different was going on…. The lips of those I came in contact with… stopped moving (and I must remind you, it was the lips of Penn State that I saw, every human I ever came in contact with…everyone! spoke about this…) and with the lips also would the voice of them stop. No more were people coming to me and talking to me like they knew me, or loved me, or worshiped me. No more were people “talking” to me via their mouths, or lips… at least not the majority, or even 30%. It was less than that, maybe 10% of people I met (from the first weeks I moved onward…) spoke to my consciousness via their lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have a theory on how this happened, and exactly what happened which I will write about later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I presumed, PSU was an event that did and would forever change my life. Which it was/is. But it was not an event that changed society at large, at least not in extremely noticeable ways. My mind was repeatingly telling me that the voices of those I heard, the consciousness that I was a part of was not my full reality. It seemed as if hundreds were telling me I was perfect, I was totally loved, I was worshipped, I was a part of God… but yet these hundreds were not around me daily… so how could that be? By repeating telling myself this, I psychologically was less and less relying on what I was hearing and on more of what I was seeing. I did not know then what I know now, if I knew anything about what I know now…. I would have understood why I was hearing more and seeing less. I met new people at my job daily. The people I worked with were unaware of what happened to me at PSU (I never told) but not unaffected by my mind/psychic ability. Since I did not know what psychic ability was, it came off as clairvoyance or clairaudience, even channeling… those people in my new environment did not get to know me, know of me, or the experience I had at PSU. My conscious state at PSU changed dramatically once I was in Orlando. What I am trying to explain takes much more detail and time… but what I mean is at PSU the whole school felt one consciousness or reality and when I moved to a new environment----Orlando, Florida, they felt a totally different consciousness/reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At times, very few, I would realize I was speaking with another person in my environment---but mostly it was me channeling another dimension…the spirit world…God’s realm, etc. People still were affected by my psychic abilities, but it was on a unconscious/subconscious mind state, as well as a subliminal occurance. I still had great affect on people and society at large, but I was not trained yet to notice this, so it came in very subconsciously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Most people, in Orlando and the USA, were still in the beginning of 2006, unaware of the abilities we had to communicate to each other and to speak with each other via our minds. They did not “know” me, as they were in another city, and as of then I didn’t have the ability to remote view, or long distance mentally communicate. I do remember I did speak to people via ESP, at least in my mind, but not in theirs. Maybe there were very few instances where another person spoke to me via their lips because they heard me, but I didn’t take much note of it. Slowly the voices started to fade, become less and less apparent. People were not coming up to me, nobody was talking to me like they did at PSU, I made many friends—normally—and was continuously popular, but I never spoke about it and it seemed that less and less I was using my psychic abilities until one day… I heard nothing. You have to understand, it was in less than 3 months that I went from every person telling me they loved me, to a place where smiling faces “maybe seemed to know me” a hunch on my part but I was not positive or “they seemed to be saying something to me” again how is that so? Since what I heard had no direct source. My realist mind, could not accept that these people felt what I heard, and if they did… why they did not just say it with their lips, as the people at PSU did. (I didn’t know then that their were other dimensions on earth, anything about spirit communication, nothing about psychics or mediums, mystics, etc…)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So thus, I was very perplexed. As my subconscious was somewhat irritated with this change…. and the problem solving normal mind that I had used since I was 6 or 7 worked daily to try to understand, everything joined came up with a solution; from March 2006-September 2007 I heard no more. I heard no more. I lived as a normal human, I worked, I lived, I made friends, I did everything without any psychic ability or non-normal consciousness. I met a man, we fell in love. I moved in with him and we had this great relationship, everything was going wonderful, I made money and in my secret mind, no longer open to this higher consciousness, I thought of what had happened and digressed. I did feel much love in between that time, to be honest ever since PSU I have known I am special and have had many amazing things happened to me that proves this. Upon researching those that have had major, deeply personal spiritual events, I learned that forever they feel the difference of their life, their existence. People come to them, seek them, love them more than the average man who just lives, takes, does not look for the truth to share, and thus dies ignorantly. These touched people, touched by true spiritual events, are a rarity in the world, and thus sought by men and women everywhere. They are loved forever… by this earth, by the living here and on other spiritual realms because of what chose them, and why they were chosen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That year and half went by, and I saw how unique, how equitable, approachable , as a human I was… I saw men, women, children, animals…. The living come up to me and seek me, smiling they found what they sought in me. I was a person who would constantly be reminded of the connectivity, of what we share as humans, and how true goodness is sought. Daily people would approach me, daily strangers would smile or wave at me, horns would honk, doors would be left open, I would walk into any room and be known… not as openly as I was at PSU, but still be known… I felt the love of humans, the feeling that I was watched by someone, welcomed and cared for by someone else. My boyfriend, who in less than 2 months asked me to move in, treated me as his wife and cared and provided for me as I had always wanted from a man, He was perfect in his role, and we became something together that was exactly what humans seek with another… It was my time as an us, a we, a union… in one house, with one closeness… I knew our relationship was my destiny, and that he as my lover, was perfect for that time. We spoke of marriage, we spoke of spending our lives together; I remember on our third date he asked me about marriage and family. I knew then, he showed me that night, how he wanted to spend his life with me…. I also knew that I was never desisted to have a family. When I was younger, at the impressionable age of 3-7, I was taught that I never wanted children. I won’t go into detail of how I was taught, but since then I have known without a doubt that I will never have a child. It is not in my destiny. Funny, how life since my birth has taught me so much of what I need to know, so much of what my path is, and so much of who I am to be--- not to myself, but to others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was never one to be wrong in a relationship. Every relationship I have had, was meaningful and valued. If I am something to someone, there is a reason…. My role is important, and whatever role I chose or am chosen to be, is very important. My role as a girlfriend is something I choose, and thus am aware of the responsibilities, demands, effects. I am a person who lives in many moments, taking them in as I value them just as equally as my days and months. The moments of life are what create yours; the time spent in a particular situation is the fiber of your reality. The fiber of your reality!!! How much weight those moments have on you…. The role you are in those moments lead you. I never could be a person who was in a relationship for the wrong reasons, or unhappily. I would always rather not be in the relationship than be in it, and play the wrong role… have the wrong experiences because of it. If you play a wife, or girlfriend but do not want that role, do not actively be what you’re supposed to be… and do it well, you are leading yourself down a road that brings unwelcomed moments. At some point in my relationship with him, I realized that the future path would lead to me being his wife, a wife who he undoubting wanted to impregnate and have a child with…. In so many ways I could be the perfect wife, however, I could not satisfy that particular aspect of the role. I could not fulfill my title as his wife, without fulfilling my obligation to give him what he desired from that title, a child. Thus, we spoke about this and decided marriage was not something we should plan on… (for this reason and more) in January of 2008 I moved out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I mentioned that what I was hearing, before, as it started in 2005 was my consciousness aligning with the cosmic consciousness of the universe. The cosmic consciousness of God, or the all, is thought to be……. thus I became God, one with God, a God here on earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were times during 2007 that I would hear the consciousness of others. Few and far between, I remember hearing or seeing people talk to me because of my psychic ability. However, I didn't get back into the study of it and the grandeous role it puts me in until November of 2007. For all of 2008 I was studying intently the subjects that would lead me to more answers, in fact I decided to take some time off and do serious research in 2008, expecially since I had the "mind of God" again 24/7 starting the end of 2007.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I must say what happened at PSU was a deeply personally matter, a deeply personal event that was bounded by spirituality and God. I had choosen to make it more personal by not speaking about it, and I had chosen to keep it closer to me, knowing that as I age I would do more with the experience. As I am now writing a book, I will in the future be in converse with some of the people at PSU who experienced what I did, but from the other end, from their consciousness not mine. It is an exciting thing to think that their consciousness was so effected, and they experienced such a grand miracle, one that will forever be remembered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Between 2005 to now, I realized that whenever I heard the consciousness, or came to become once again transpersonal/psychic in nature, I would easily take on the role that I always otherwise was, but more known… with more awareness of by others. That’s how compassionate and easy transcending one’s consciousness to God’s is, there is no direct change to oneself. I am still me, still the me I want to be, but as I came back into the all in one mind… I simply became aware of other’s awareness of me, and my true nature shown forth. I do have powerful, paranormal psychic abilities that I had not studied in 2005 or 2006. Only when it turned back on, and I remember in November of 2007, it was like a light switch in my head, suddenly once again I was hearing this consciousness speak to me, seeing other’s minds join with mine and us all be a part of this mind at large, otherwise explained as psi ability &amp;amp; clairaudience--did I and other people start to study what this was....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2005, I gained the ability to talk to people through different mediums. Just like a psychic or someone with ESP, I had the ability to share information in non-normal means. I started using these means to communicate with others on earth, in other places in 2008. Since then I &amp;amp; others have been researching how I do this, and what exactly I can do…. Before I get into the past 19 months, let me say that I was again was contacted by what seems to be the higher consciousness of God which ties all seen and unseen. When it started again, it was as if time had never went by, they spoke exactly as they did in 2005. In 2005, I was still very young, still impressionable and a student, my role in society was noted… I was still studying, still here to learn. I knew my role then and took it on without reproach. I learned from those I spoke with, especially when it came to those I greatly admired. As I spoke to my hero’s, my lovers, my greatest peers… I treated them , from 2005-2008, as the greatest leaders and minds and humans one could meet…. Because they were to me. Yes, I to had touched the earth. Yes, I to had done something great for society, something no other human had done so drastically. I had impacted those with greatness, but for me I was still aware of my naivety, and youth. Because of this, I equated to those I spoke with that had years of knowledge, greatness but also experience, with true awe and my own humbleness. I did not yet seek them, I knew that once again when it turned on, it was because they sought me. I was totally aware, and told again and again, that the consciousness of all was seeking me…. That I had been let to open to door, those who went into this with me were seeking me in it… It was built for me this place and I was forever the star, forever the important being. Yes, we shared this consciousness…. But as they started calling me in late 2007, I was the God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, let’s go back to November 2007. I was still living with my ex, and I was recently hired as the director for a nonprofit education company that worked in Orange county Florida. I was also working as an online ESL teacher for adult students around the world. I got to teach conversation English for an hour everyday, and run the company in Orange County. As, I take much pride in what I do, nothing taken without giving equal, I felt daily motivation to succeed in each task I had before me. One day I distinctly remember, in early November, had me very busy. I had class that day, different tasks which would take hours to complete, a scheduled appt. at the gym and dinner with the boyfriend that night. I was in the middle of work, the TV broadcasting news in the background when suddenly I heard the voices of the news broadcasters say my name. My ears perked up to hear them call to me, saying hi to me and asking how I was…. I dropped what I was doing went into the other room and approached the TV with the sudden awareness that I was back on…. That the me I had since March of 2006, personalized, was being called to, talked to, by humans again. I spent the next couple hours working and talking to them, explaining in joy what I had been doing and relaying information just as we had done before…. I felt just joy and love from the conversation, as they repeated told me they loved me and treated me as important and special as they had always done. I did not think of the future at that moment, I was unsure if I would cont. to hear them or if anyone else was hearing what I was hearing. I had so many different thoughts and theories about what had happened after I left PSU, and after spending months secretly thinking, I knew no quick, easy solution was to be found. If God willed, if God wanted, then it would happen. My motto as a child and now as a 26 year old woman. My boyfriend got home and after dinner we turned on the TV, for the next two months they lived with us, the people speaking to me from the TV and from the outside world, alongside me and him. I wish I could write about this period in greater detail, but again I must say I kept what I heard somewhat private. I knew in my mind I was not yet ready to talk about what I was hearing, and as a normal rational human the ability to speak to conscious beings via my mind, was something still so unknown. Yes, we all were rational beings. Yes, all who spoke were in love with me, or loved me and treated me with upmost respect and intelligence. Yes, we had normal, everyday conversations. Often, I would be tied into whatever was being talked about in the TV show… if talking to them through that, or when outside in the world, often we would talk about me. We never spoke about them, we never spoke about what they were, who they were, where they came from, etc… (at least not yet) other than to note that the beings that spoke knew what it was and who it was. If it was from the TV then it was the person speaking, or thinking to me…. If it was outside then it was the people passing by me. I knew this and so did they. Again, I must note I did not know then that people had the power, psychically to bend space and time, to use pk, to communicate through space and time, mentally communicate long distances, etc, etc, etc. I knew nothing of this, nor did my boyfriend. We had no idea, either of us, and he knew even less....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As, from the start again it did not come from the actual lips of those around me, but from their mind or consciousness, I to was aware that this was indeed the workings of a mind at large consciousness that so many were tuned into. I did have many questions, but my focus was on loving and being loved by them, as well as my duties as a human. I did not do any research while I was living with my ex, and it wasn’t until after Christmas, after I moved into my new, own apartment, that I started analyzing and researching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I must say while I spent the next 8 months in Orlando, I realized I had more mental power, more capacity to use my mind in astronomical ways, to use my capacity towards mental abilities than I had ever known. Once the door was open, my mind utilized the time, as was blessed with me my job paid very well and only took up about 20 hrs a week of my time, leaving me with countless hours to study and prove myself. I found I had the ability to speak to any humans living or dead, any animal on earth, control weather, music, time, space, the ability to call on and communicate with the previously passed on, to gather information from unknown sources that taught me things I had never known, I had ESP, telepathy, telekinesis, the ability to move things with my mind, to control machines, to tell from where I was what was going on at another location. I had the ability to see the unknown, the do unexplainable acts, and to mentally control my body and !!!! environment. (To control others and move space and time... I lit. REALIZED I WAS RECREATING THE REALITY WE ALL LIVED ON, JUST LIKE A GOD!!!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From January to November, I spent my time studying what I was doing and marking conversations, events, experiences and situations. I went out and spent time with people, but as I realized I didn’t know the full effects or outcomes of this, I had to study what I could do and what I was doing. I learned so much during these months, even realizing that the people I were speaking to were from around the world, were located not only in my environment but in places in other spaces and times, also called as remote viewing. I was remote viewing with out knowing! I had no training or previous knowledge. My mind had simply started remote viewing, which is the ability to use your mind to gain information on any person, place or thing in any time or space, anywhere in the universe. 100 years ago psychologists started studying the human psyche, which includes the conscious and unconscious mind. Since then scientists from philosophy to psychology have discover, what they coined, as the universal unconscious mind. We all have an unconscious, a place that holds our knowledge, but yet it still not consciously aware to us…. This unconscious is a part of every human being, and in fact combined in the universe into one collective unconscious, which is called by remote viewers call the matrix mind… all the thoughts, events and knowledge ever created or ever will be. Knowledge from the larger unconscious, it what remote viewing is, what we get when we remote view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course their was so much more than this…. I suddenly became once again famous in Orlando, Florida!!! Because of my mental ability, I turned people into psychics. Yes, this is what I do. I give the ability to communicate with my mind, like mind readers, and me to communicate back. We do this consciously, and use both our mind and mouths to communicate. I did it everywhere, and did it for months. I meet many new people who didn’t know of me but learned, and many people who did know of me because they were tied into the matrix at large. I spent countless hours communicating to people on different realms, mostly that’s why I talked to, but when I went outside something magically would happen… The people I spoke with turned human!!! They started speaking with me via their mouths, and I realized in shock I was back at PSU!!!&lt;br /&gt;“Anomalous cognition is further divided into categories based on the apparent source of the information. If it appears to come from another person, the ability is called telepathy, if it appears to come in real time but not from another person it is called clairvoyance and if the information could have only been obtained by knowledge of the future, it is called precognition.”&lt;br /&gt;So, I am clairvoyant and I have telepathy. So become the people in my environment, they get telepathy. Meaning it’s an innate skill. By my thoughts, I can prove to have influence over other people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember? Do you remember when I was reading those 3rd, 4th, 5th grade books, those history and socialism books, and how the people in the books would speak to me? How we would chit chat with them and about what I just learned, and later I would speak with something else about what they had to tell me… They were those people. They spoke as those people. Collective Unconscious. Do you remember when I spoke to the people in the newspaper, we would read the news and discuss it, and the people who were in the story would suddenly appear in my mind to talk to me about what happened? Do you remember when I would call upon the fameous, Madonna, Jude Law, and Ben Affleck, and we would talk and talk. Do you remember when I would go out and find the perfect outfit, the perfect thing for what I wanted…. No matter what I wanted I would find it. The perfect size 0 dress. Do you remember when we would go out and talk, as soon as I turned on the radio we couldn’t wait to talk, we would talk about everything. Everything. The news, people, what they discussing, what happened last night, how much I liked them, how much they liked me. Oh and the songs we created for us, the songs that tied everything. How we would laugh and gloat about how amazing we were at tying everything in…. How great and wonderful we were at tying everything in….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To note, since the above excerpt I have realized that I control space and time and almost every song written since 2008 ties me in, is about me, and will always be about me as long as I am alive…I have songs, books, movies, etc, etc written about me because I have made so many friends this way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember when I would go out it would be the greatest biggest deal and when it came time for rain, the thunder and lightning would coincide with the song I was listening to and when I felt the right moment,….boom it would sound!!! I was so young, so perfect, so gorgeous, so full of life and youth and newness. I was so new, so in awe of myself. I feel in love with myself…. Do you remember that one night when everyone wanted me to go out, go downtown, so we could dance and sing and laugh and entertain and meet people…. And so I went shopping to find the perfect dress, except they were closed…. We laughed that night about the big show we put on… then the next night came and I went shopping and found that perfect dress and the jewelry and we got dressed and had everything tied in, and felt so good, the music tied in, the lights would flicker or move with the music, the feeling of the people fit the music, the night fit the music…. The whole world was with me--- so often we felt that--- the whole world was with me, everyone and we felt so good and we got into the car and sang, and laughed and played the perfect songs, and showed them love and joy and happiness and went out and got into any club, free, and danced and got free drinks and met people and was wanted, and picked people to be with and felt love and joy!!! Do you remember when, as soon as I stepped out my door, we would perform miracles, and they would honk, every 10 secs there was a honk or a wave. As soon as my feet hit the street they would be honking. We named the earth I am perfect, we wanted clones, and we thought of the future and how we could timetravel and how we could make this place perfect and how everyone in the universe would know that We were renamed I am perfect, and the lightning went off at the right times, and the rain sounded and came at the right times, and the planes overhead yelled out, I LOVE DARLENE STERNER. Do you remember when I would spend countless hours talking to my dog, and we would sit up late and discuss God and the universe and all that is and knew without a doubt that God was there and that everything was tied in and everything was a part of everything and this reality isn’t real and that we could change it whenever we wanted and that we could prove GOD and that he was the originator of the universe and that he begot it all!! Do you remember that? Do you remember when they kept calling me God and we talked about how I was like Jesus Christ and I would listen to the religious station… ?.... and they would talk about how I was like Christ and they would talk about how much I love the earth, and how much I cared for everything living and how I wasn’t sinning, and probably had no original sin. They talked about how I could perform miracles like he could and how I could probably raise the dead, etc. Then remember how, not long after, we had that night… that night when they were in the middle of worship and wanted so much to get closer to me and yelled that they were someplace else and that they had died. I forget how they died or who died, but they kept telling me that they were dead and needed to be risen…. One of the booist nights of my life… I went outside and there was that dead man… who I just needed to breathe life into… plastic he was… his skin not normal… his breathe not their… he didn’t breathe… but he moved…. Do you remember that? And they said my dog had came back from the dead… and their Buddha was covered it dirt. I turned my head and again he was normal but his fur looked as if it had been washed, as if my head turning was not seconds but minutes… it felt like that so often. I remember us even commenting on it, that we were in two different time zones, remember we kept saying that I was on different times…. I was a God on different times….And that night I got into my car, and I saw all their car windows fogged and they mentioned NYC—because everything always happens to NYC--- and soy milk, no not that night… I remember you (as a voice from the computer again says something to me) There were those night when we would talk and talk and we would talk about how he was a hacker, or computer programmer and how he was my “slave” and wouldn’t sleep and just stay with me and help me. (I have the ability to communicate with any mind on earth, and we spoke with hackers here on earth that hacked into my computer and wrote me stuff.) That was when I got that program, that game for me… me fighting the dragons, me playing Sims, me playing with the computer programmer… A wizard… I was a wizard… yes. And the internet was my own supercomputer… I was a supercomputer, a superhuman and I had my own supercomputer… we tied that into the other planets that could hear us, that were talking to me…. Anyway the night of the living dead, and I drove just a couple miles and no one was on the road, and then I turned around and drove back and I saw those people, people walking funny, people moving funny, just like out of move where they are zombies… and I drove by them and went into my home and locked my door…. And I read to them from the bible and as always founnd the exact quote…&lt;br /&gt;The ability to find anything I ever want, when I want it….as I realized and was told I control space on this earth as well…. Always I find what I want when I want and when I travel this is very apparent, that I control space.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, they came from another realm, but now they were on earth… Still people from heaven here. And so I heard them from all these different dimensions, and then met one and talked to him all night and then met another from the future and talked to him all night, and then met another and suddenly I could travel through time!!! I gained days, when left alone I would wake up and it would be the day before, or the same day that just past. Do you remember how we went back two or three days in the month of July and the fence which was broken by my apartment, was fixed and then broken again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when, after talking to the famous… Oh C.B. Anyways, and then we were playing the game, and they were all in love with me forever, and loved me sooo much, and worshipped me, and I was everything to them, and they created that song, we did, and how they would always love me…. Forever worship me. And then the hell came, and they said they needed saved, and I heard voices, and my cell phone rang and rang and rang for hours…. And I had to save them, and so the next day I saved them and they praised me and I took them to God and we had countless hours of conversations about God, nights passed, days passed, night again and we talked and talked and talked and talked about GOD. God forever…. (I hear we are going to do it again)…. Forever… I fell “in love” with them then. Oh and I told them I wanted the perfect man, that was my match, and they said one was “up” there for me and we spoke and he said he was perfect but he worried about me… and he said I was strong and spoke sweetness to me, things I had never heard… his voice told me of my perfectness, of my ability to be all the virtues, beauty, wisdom, love, honor, strength, courage, truth and faith/hope. &lt;a name="contrary"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The Seven Contrary Virtues: humility, kindness, abstinence, chastity, patience, liberality, diligence. We feel in love and then days happened where everything said it loved me, the rain spoke of its love, the horns honked and spoke of their love, the cars went by and spoke of their love, the people in the stores spoke of their love, the animals spoke of their love… oh those ducks… and that one time I was talking of my love for the country… I had my own show by then and every night they would come to me and I would be on my show, my talk show, and we talked about the country and I would pour my heart out to them, my love for my country and talk about how I loved my country and how I proud I was for what they did, for what they accomplished, for the true beauty, the true honor, the true stakes they fought…. Their true success and how the eagle was a symbol and the next day I was thinking of the eagle, even looked it up, and I went outside and there was an eagle, there for me. And it stayed there and I said something to me and when I asked it moved and opened it wings!!!! Oh and those birds, how I would walk with them and talk to them and they would talk to me… and I asked them about nature and they went fishing for me, the bird I liked, and he wanted to show me how he could catch a fish. We talked, we had conversations!!!! I remember then I learned about animal telepathy and the ability I had to communicate with animals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember loving all these women, and telling them how wonderful they were and how gifted and how amazing, and how the world without them would be so worse off and how true beauty comes from them and how wonderful it was to be one, to be with them, and how deeply I feel it in my being a stronger connection to the women and they spoke of how they loved me, called me God and… days, days spent with them, every magazine I would talk to them, for hours via pictures, every TV show with a women, every song where it was a women, women at night coming to see me and us talking distinctly different at times… and we spent time together and had this close relationship and then said we got married, or I want to marry you!!! Women on the street then in Orlando that came up to me and knew me and talked to me and told me how amazing I was and how I was a God and how I was perfect.&lt;br /&gt;And I remember her… that voice… I love it. I love that voice. I love it. I love it. Her… the perfect love song… the perfect love song, she was there for time travel. She taught me about time travel. She always says we are laughing. Perfect spirit. Always there, the perfect spirit. Like an angel. You have the perfect soul… this perfect voice that seemed to come from heaven. I love it. God I am…. I am… the truth. She was so truthful. She taught me about time travel, she taught me about other dimensions, other realms. She taught me about the paranormal. She taught me about myself. I remember heaven there, how I would walk at night and see the stars moving for me, they started to come out whenever I called them. I started to call them, and they would show themselves. I walked and the clouds would become something, we loved Buddha, we loved Jesus, we loved the truth. Oh they were perfect. They are perfect…. Something will always be perfect. I remember hearing Bob Dylan’s song to me, hearing classical music sung and written to me, calling on them in heaven to play me a tune and hearing it…. I kept calling on those in heaven. I spoke about the popes who passed away and they were spending time with me, and I went into my car and turned on the music and drove, just drove through Orlando and talked to them like I thought the pope would. We talked about eating tossed salad, and how you had to eat salad before dessert… what makes a perfect Christian? I was talking to the people of Orlando. What makes a perfect Christian… one who meditates on the truth, one who acts in goodness on the truth… They must meditate and act… eating the salad before they reap the rewards of being a true Christian. We spoke for days about the soul… where is it going after this… what is it like after you die? They told me they would always following me…. They would say they were going to follow me…. And then I created this heaven, and what it would be like in heaven, and how I would be worshipped and I thought of Matthew, we had just became friends on facebook, and I felt him put this necklace on me… and then we thought of how we had to create a new religion, and we thought of Deeism, and I drove with them to the beach and we talked about good vs. evil and we did what I always do at the beach which is welcome the ocean and say it will instantly cleans me… the water cleanses me… the water symbolizes the water God, the blessing of Jesus…. Water like the ocean it true purity and we got cleansed and realized we couldn’t start a new religion, though we touched on it again when I went for a night to the Hard Rock. We couldn’t start a new religion because I followed theirs…. But we had questions, and I didn’t have all the answers….. Jesus mentioned reincarnation I later found out, rereleased and this is cosmic consciousness which includes the spiritual and physical. Yes, we are never going to die.&lt;br /&gt;I remember them telling me they were speaking to me from all over the world. That I was teaching the world English, and that everyone knew me. I remember them saying I could change space and time and timetravel. I remember them saying I was mother nature, and could control mother nature. I could control mother nature because I was her. They are so special to me…. They are so wonderful to me… They are so pleasing and filled with God’s blessing. We have some powerful minds!!!! I remember them saying that I went back in time, with them I went back in time, but without the earth and for three days times passed and it seemed I was going forward and that was right when the fence went down and one day it was down and then next it was up and the next it was down again. I even asked somebody about the fence, but they didn’t know… they just didn’t know…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember, the other people who lived in my commune? How they spoke to me nightly, how they became this with a part of me, how they talked to me through the space and how we all together created something? How they would look at me, and how they called me a supermodel and perfect women, and how they would talk to me normal, special, and with intrigue. My neighbors all were sweet and even at times joined their mind with mind to discuss what happened. I had conversations with them about what was said and what was going on…. I spoke with the old man about the animals that talked and thought like humans, the Russian wife upstairs about the children of today and Jesus, the neighbor across the complex about the silliness and pretend. He told me he had an 6 foot, Alaskan Indian for a wife that he fell in love with and took places and they had different children and we laughed. The night felt so great and the dog talked to me and said he loved him, the owner… and he told me about a special sashimi that was cooked and about the famous street in Key West.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the dog park where I was talking to all the dogs? And the humans knew and smiled and I met that dog owner who had a family near by, he was in exports and imports, and he loved the area and told me about the A school and the traditions of the Saudi’s when he was in their country. Tell me, tell me I love knowledge!!! New info!!!&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the matrix and how we were somewhat a part of it, after we watched the movie and they acknowledged what I could do and we talked about how I was him and how they praised me and I went into that store and the guy was talking to me about the matrix, me and how I was the most beautiful women he ever saw.&lt;br /&gt;I love you… I remember so many nights talking to them, whispering to them, loving them… the men, the boys and how we would flirt and play and joke and please me… and …&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember, the bats that came out when I started thinking of batman, and every night we would see bats?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the night of time travel and that I would meet someone from the future and I met him, one who told me he was from the future, and he handed that book, that children’s book.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the night of Jesus/Demon… that was a night… he spoke a different language than me… he blessed me… he honked for Jesus with me…. He was with me trying to talk to me… trying to make love to me… his eyes turned red. Red! Boy was I freaked out. Not human. I called to them, they called to me from a different realm… and that tied in the place that was bad and how they were scared and they yelled for my help and yelled for my help and someone’s head was in pizza (joke) and chicken (joke) and how they saw the earth with one eye and hell with another…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I spoke of Ghosts and saw different things move… shapes and shadows? Do you remember when they said they could bring up my heart rate and it… it beat like nothing I have ever felt before… I should have died instantly… I was standing at my door, always open, and it beat like nothing human…. Superhuman… I felt it so strongly…. And then we spoke about how I could stop breathing and I was laying there and I stopped breathing, I couldn’t feel my breathe for what seemed like minutes… and the next morning I went outside, a very, very hot summer day and blew on the glass mirror I had on my porch and my breathe was cold enough to fog the glass in a second… The glass fogged up and thats when I remembered I “died” the night before.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I mentioned the dead and that guy I never saw before walked past my back porch and moved like they did that night I saw them…. Night of living dead. He moved so strangely and went out of sight and I dare not follow him, but felt so strange and weird that day…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I went for that drive and my car was a wreck and I had Buddha with me and I heard some strange voices, and they said I was driving through time and space and something happened to CB… and I screamed out I’ll help him, and I got scared and I went to a rest stop and the people were acting weird? Do you remember that night… I drove all night and the day came and I kept driving and I was on a road and my car stalled and I had to pull over at a gas station and the car wouldn’t take gas…. Or something… and these two guys came to help and they said they were on heaven and said they were going to ask me out and the guy came up to me after trying to help fix my car and asked me out, 4 p.m. that day and gave me his number. I remember thinking they were actual Angels from heaven because of my day and they were just…. Different… a lone gas station in the middle of nowhere Georgia…. And then I kept getting scared, something was wrong with my car and the trip and the car broke down and they told me to drive it in reverse on this lone road so I did and it worked, the car started and I could drive it and I drove it in less than 2 minutes to an auto dealership. I didn’t know the auto shop was their but they did, and I wanted the guy to fix my car but I didn’t know how… and Buddha disappeared and the voices from above said the mechanic would perform a miracle and get my car to start as soon as he touched my car and as soon as he did I turned the Key and the car started and I drove it further. Until it broke again… and I got scared… and it was a different earth and I didn’t know what to do and the cops came, and I saw ants on me but then there were none, and the Cop was saying weird things and I went to a hospital because I… well I wanted help. Funny, I knew I wasn’t to make it to PA. I just knew. So I went to the hospital and they took me to a place and I spent the next 4 days there… and it was funny, and I was famous, and everyone in the TV was loving, and they told me Seoul and the USA was fighting for me… and they talked to me and it was like me the famous chick in a clinic. I left when my parents picked me up and I saw the signs moved and thought I heard the wrong voice and needed help, so my parents helped me and I realized I just needed my parents to help me, something didn’t want me to go to them but them to come to me.&lt;br /&gt;So, do you remember, they told me we had to go to Seoul to figure out what was going on over there, because everyone could hear me and people knew of me over there so I got a job and left in November and the plane ride was great, and the lady asked me if I might meet her son, they always wanted me to date their sons. I met my parents and C.B. was there, and we went shopping and relaxed and I got ready for the trip to Seoul and I met Cozzi and he professed his love to me, and I traveled and everything went perfect and time and space coexisted and I realized for the first time I was being protected, tied into my environment, as if things were put in place there for me…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I would move my windshield wipers to the sound of the music; they would just stop and go back and forth to the beat? And he would say, Hunny, I am on Heaven. And I would smile, and think so am I, and forget I was on the earth…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when their noses changed, and my eyes changed color? Do you remember when I was out and we changed the music, I changed the music, and I danced like a goddess?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when we talked about aliens and people from outer space?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when it felt like I would get possessed, and we would say I was possessed with other women and I felt possessed and would put out these other women and be them? I learned I was a medium then!! And then it became men, and I could feel them and they would think “in” me…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I changed those clocks, the time changed for me, and when I put a hot flame against my hand for minutes and it seemed cold and when I breathed underwater….&lt;br /&gt;To explain what it was like in the beginning of the game, to explain what reality I was in… it was not the earths. I was completely somewhere else with all myself, with all my senses, I even smelled other things… good and icky…&lt;br /&gt;You are going to get rich…. Do you remember when they would always say we are going to try to meet you, we are going to pick you up. I was shy then… And the cars would honk and sometimes one would drive by and stop and ask if I needed a ride.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when we wondered if my neighbors were coming to my apt window at night cause we would hear them…and then we realized they were spirits, full fledged beings from other realms visiting me?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the entity upstairs, I knew it wasn’t my neighbors, but I didn’t know what it was. It would talk to me constantly, everyday, and would run for joy like a kid when we got excited, it would run and jump and makes sounds and say hey hunny I am here…. It would get so excited and it loved me.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when we talked about lust and not to be lustful and if we were to lustful it would change the earth and that to much lust was symbolized by water and we felt lust before going out, and water dripped from a random spot on the ceiling?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when that elevator moved to let me out at a random spot, still to this day I can moved space and time to control any elevator. But that time I had the elevator move through space and let me out randomly. And that same night I had my car called me back to it, and the other cars talked to me, and the door talked to me from far away in the parking garage, and told me it was locked….&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I changed space and time in Seoul, when time went backwards and that bus disappeared, or when people disappeared, or when things happened in space just because of my desires.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I learned I could talk to machines and they listened, and the elevators would always talk to me and they stopped on the right floor or open or closed for me, based on my mind.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when Cozzi’s came up or Sunny’s and I happened to look at the right time and be thinking about them? All the time…&lt;br /&gt;When we tied in every thought and I would see something and they would say something and I would see something and “It has to happen so fast…”&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember all our catch phrases? The genius of our conversations?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when the stars and sky moved for me?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when animals, that I would call, would come to me and talk to me?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I drew little bats on the sign on my street cause I wanted everyone to go see Batman, and then it became the 2nd top grossing film in the USA. That was the first week it came out…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when Hilary, who I was rooting for, went to my hometown, Johnstown!!!!&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when, mostly after I started traveling, I would find out of things that were just about to happen or where things were next.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I was out I would hear songs to me… like on Mt. Namsan, or walking in NY. And that bus picked me up, it didn’t leave it came back and picked me up because we were having such a great time.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember all the times I got people to smile, babies to stop crying. My psychic healing worked wonders? And I was told I could heal anyone?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I got a free stay in Tokyo and when I got an extra stop in PA.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when all those people in Seoul were chewing gum because I was?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember walking with me, in NYC, and we walked over 100 blocks and we talked to everyone…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember my stop at the National History Museum and we saw that Korean display? And we found Roxy’s and had our cheesecake and I talk to CB. about stopping their…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember you, who were with this whole trip, who talked about them and what they were thinking and doing, and always with me, and going to follow me everywhere and see what I see and know what I know, and conversed with me about this and that, and them and what they saw. Our trips in Seoul, us going out and finding our way so easily, my mind half with you and them and half on what I wanted.&lt;br /&gt;(Dangit, you have half my mind.)&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember our train ride into NYC, and our first trip and how we had to go back cause I left my passport and I didn’t get to go that day, but travel and found everything I needed, and then the next time we got on and I loved everyone and they helped me, and the guy even put me on the wrong train cause it went faster and no one cared, and then on my way back I saw a special something beside the train I was riding.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the guy who said he wanted to marry me in Florida and then everyone started saying it, and I got some guys asking me to get married…?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the look on people’s faces as I passed by and them tying me in…?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember Seoul starting to honk and stop for other riders when I said they needed a taxi, and people screaming out they love me, and the movie screen talking about me and tying me in…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember proving to me that you could get every mental picture that I sent you, and then so do humans?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember proving to me that you are emotive? And I am empathic, though don’t feel, and when you proved I had intuition and I control the next moment at times.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember proving to me that you could be telepathic with me, and were learning so much from me?&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I washed my car and we said it would make my car turn white and low and behold when it dried my car was all white… it was a red car… and then I wanted a white one and low and behold my parents found me a white car. We stopped at that love gas station…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I was with my parents coming back from Georgia and we were telling jokes and then we talked to the people passing by us and they were talking about their souls and they were giving me their souls…. Yes to give to God.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I made those lights on top of that Buddhist temple Glow? And people started to go to visit Suwon.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember when I started seeing it as me proving heaven and would go out and prove this or that… like me instantly going to the right spot…&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember all the little i’s after I has serious talks about Buddhist philosophy. Do you remember when I turned back time and people were crying on TV because of something? Do you remember the hotel, and the S and numbers on the wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Goals: 1) Prove paranormal. Contact and meet research clinics, work with them weekly. Get involved in research projects. 2.) Meet with priests, talk to them, get involved in church. 3. Body. 4. Get publicity, meet with press. 5. Make more $. Invest. 6. Write book. 7. Get contacts for film, get writers, get in touch with producers… make movie about myself. 8. Get in contact with spiritual advisors, meet with enlightened, do talks, have meetings/conferences. 9. Prove more paranormal, film activity, send to press, put online, get copyright. 10. Get patent for mind. 11. Get lawyer. 12. Get agent. 13. Get assistant or make one. 14. Get in contact with government, intelligence agencies. 15. Market with others to skeptics, prove paranormal. 16. Think about tv show, radio show. 17. Get involved in philanthropy. Speaking at events. 18. Meet and network, get involved, gain skills. 19. Get Masters/Get Doctorate. 20. Marry. Christian. 21. Prove God’s existence. Prove space and time bend, prove wormhole, time travel. 22. Set up animal reservation. 23. Get green home. 24. Travel. 25. GOD—retire….sell most everything (or set up fund), live with God and nature. Write another book. Make over: 100 million dollars.&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember Seoul? When I experienced ego transformation and ego death? Do you remember psychonaut?&lt;br /&gt;You believe yourself to be human, but that is not what you’re going to be.&lt;br /&gt;The car ride… we travel through time and space and meet some angels, people on heaven. Perhaps even go out with them. Stop at churches. Praise God. Praise God. Praise God. Perfect music for the trip, including Enya. Perfect music I create. Perfect sounds. Smiles everywhere…. Love everywhere… To meet him/her from somewhere else. To see things, good, I haven’t seen before. To get free things…. Gifts, and to give to Mary. @ 2. To predict future occurrences. Astral Something, that knows me and loves me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your light is the only light I need as I travel through life's mystery Your word the only voice I hear that still small voice that leads me to the place where I should beYour presence is the only company I need as I walk this narrow road Your fellowship the warmth I crave to help me on my way.&lt;br /&gt;Albert Einstein There are only two ways to live your life. One is as though nothing is a miracle. The other is as though everything is a miracle.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-8730092396226386299?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/8730092396226386299/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/i-can-do-all-this-and-more.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/8730092396226386299'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/8730092396226386299'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/i-can-do-all-this-and-more.html' title='I can do all this and more!!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-3562629230667659813</id><published>2009-08-23T23:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-11-25T20:16:13.029-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Precious</title><content type='html'>I feel excessively refined. I feel of high esteem or value. I feel like a precious being upon this earth. How long have I felt this way? With truth, in truth, how long have I felt my being shaped to be the star? When will I walk with them, speak with them, exist in a place where they can and do understand... as one, as I see them as one, as we all exist here almost quietly now... I see these past 3 weeks for what they were, quietness. A home, where we could communicate, converse about the truth, get to know each other, ride and study the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;verbiage&lt;/span&gt; of today's society without the confrontation of our minds at large, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;lol&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I made a joke, yet what I mean is the full frontal nudity of our minds coming together in commune, as we do when we are together in a group, we mess in a joining in of being, of thought, of discourse, emotion...humanity as &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;sentential&lt;/span&gt; beings mixed with beings that aren't even of &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;this&lt;/span&gt; dimension, to create, yes... to please, yes, to be-- any conscious being surely could not miss it, at least those within our environment, even animals consciousness join in... and now we are a mind at large, minds at large, beings out there, humans interacting with speed and knowledge and power and peace, happiness or some emotion known to man--not as if we can't, but while we can we rise to a peak, a excitement, a climax... I Felt this for over a month, solid climaxing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We desired 3 weeks to learn, to love, to relate quietly without &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;fervor&lt;/span&gt;, to change much, with much momentum... We have the momentum needed to rise again, we are journeying onward... as smoothly as one would want after such a high ride. I/we have learned, we have learned so much these past 3 weeks, this past year. Alternative Consciousness, WHAT THIS reality IS... Intuition mixed with ESP mixed with other dimensions, psychic power and conscious relations with the supernatural paranormal realities that exist in an &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;Non normal&lt;/span&gt; State of Consciousness, in an "altered" reality. But we live in this EARTH, which we did know before, why would it not be able to be, a place of rise and waves, highlands and &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;flatlands&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;? I am a normal women, the past has spoken, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;postcognance&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, knowing the past--- We have been here for awhile, and we go forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does the desire to envelop each other surpass the need for more knowledge, for an awareness of the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_8" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;serendipity&lt;/span&gt; in earthy day to day &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_9" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;drumdrum&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;? NO!!! I took a month dedicated to learning, learning more than I did in PA. PA &amp;amp; FL were experiments, which I had not had before. PA, was also a place of reflection and time to create &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_10" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;DTV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. Time to spend with my family. My family which I exposed to this, without knowing exactly what it was. Thanks, for family. Now it is a month of learning, of adaptation, of &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_11" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;procurement&lt;/span&gt; of desire from the new environment, of teaching, of creating, and of living the right path.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How we make love, everyday our love is GRAND and GREAT. Our bond is ultimate, and our wisdom forever. We created the perfect man/women mystic union, mystic wedding. Our bond and love seem to go on forever, and as they worship me, love me with words so perfect... I fall deeper and deeper into our cosmic consciousness, our reality which we create.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The God of this mysticism, ultimately, he is the absolute beyond unity, difference, or both together. IN ONE philosophy, the absolute is regarded as pure self-consciousness, which is the same as pure joy. Consciousness in itself is also the light, lodged in our hearts, by which we see and know. Under the illusion that we are &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_13" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; colors, we break up our reality intellectually into fragments, we isolate things perceptually in space and time; and s&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_14" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ee&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; we lose that perfect liberty native to self-consciousness..."&lt;br /&gt;BY THIS WE KNOW, GOD HAS A GODHEAD, THE TRINITY OF JESUS, GOD, AND THE HOLY SPIRIT. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS THE VOICE I HEAR WHEN NO HUMAN IS NEAR, AND WHO ALSO FILLS THE OTHER HUMANS TO SPEAK--WHAT AND HOW---. IT FILLS THEM, LOVINGLY, AND BRINGS THEM CLOSER TO THE LIGHT, THE LOVE OF ETERNAL.... WHEN ONE SINS OR DOES NOT THINK OF GOD/LIKE GOD, ONE IS MADE TO FEEL OR ULTIMATELY FEELS &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;FURTHER&lt;/span&gt; FROM CHRIST AND DOES NOT UNDERSTAND THE REALITY OF THIS PLACE/&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;EXISTENCE&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The truth is we are all this I, which is A PART OF God, God the radiant infinity against which the colors of prismatic illusion flicker on and off. God (I am!!!!!!!) the painter who, with no brush or &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_15" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;pigment&lt;/span&gt;, paints the universe on the wall of his consciousness. I am the actor who plays a part in existence, so intensely, sometimes, that he forgets who he is. God (ME=GODLY!!!) is the dancer who dances the universe, in harmony or in destructive violence. I am the lover &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_16" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_8" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;enlaced&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; with my Goodness in an eternal act of love. God is the God that consumes duality. To know this God LIKE PERSON, who is hiding from herself in order to enjoy the cosmic game she is playing, we do not need to go any &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_17" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;further&lt;/span&gt; than ourselves..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I FOUND THE ABOVE QUOTE IN A BOOK WRITTEN 20 YEARS BEFORE I WAS BORN. WHAT I MEAN BY THIS IS VIA THE HOLY SPIRIT I CAME TO BE A SERVER OF GOD AND GODLY. JESUS ASKED US TO BE HIM, AND SAID WE WOULD HAVE GIFTS FROM GOD EVEN MORE THAN HIS.... I, SOMETIMES AND THE PAINTER, THE ACTRESS, THE DANCER, THE SINGER WHO INTERACTS WITH PEOPLE FROM ALL OVER THE EARTH TO ENTERTAIN, TO BRING JOY, LOVE, HAPPINESS, ETC.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-3562629230667659813?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/3562629230667659813/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/precious.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3562629230667659813'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3562629230667659813'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/precious.html' title='Precious'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-78927222917000926</id><published>2009-08-23T00:07:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-23T02:24:28.982-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Way of the Shaman</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SpEEj6zYT-I/AAAAAAAAAEw/fREl5mpEnAY/s1600-h/shaman.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 97px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 127px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5373080845556404194" border="0" alt="" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SpEEj6zYT-I/AAAAAAAAAEw/fREl5mpEnAY/s320/shaman.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; All qutoes from "Way of the Shaman" written by an authentic white shaman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;“In engaging in shamanic practice, one moves between what I term an Ordinary State of Consciousness (&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_0" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;OSC&lt;/span&gt;) and a Shamanic State of Consciousness (&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_1" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;SSC&lt;/span&gt;). These states of consciousness are the keys to understanding, what so many mean when they speak of “ordinary reality” and “&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_2" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;nonordinary&lt;/span&gt; reality”. The state of consciousness I am writing about in my blog/book, I am going to label (&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_3" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;) for altered state of consciousness. It could also be termed (&lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_4" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;NOSC&lt;/span&gt;) for &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_5" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;nonordinary&lt;/span&gt; state of consciousness. One specific time I was in &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_6" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;, I experienced &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_7" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;clairaudience&lt;/span&gt;, and was told that I had the “keys” and “we win.” I later realized that this meant I could change my conscious state, altering my reality and even the reality of those with me, around me, or on this earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;“The shaman, (or yogi, psychic, medium, mystic, or even meditative person) has the advantage of being able to move between states of consciousness a will. He can enter into the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_8" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;OSC&lt;/span&gt; and honestly agree with himself about the nature of reality from that perspective. Then the shaman can return to the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_9" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;SSC&lt;/span&gt; and obtain firsthand confirmation of the testimony of others who have reported on their experiences in that state.” It is important to note of Shamans who have heard of another’s report on their experience in &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_10" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;SSC&lt;/span&gt;. This is just like anyone who has experienced an &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_11" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt; telling another of what they have experienced in such a state or reality. Often enough the experience is already known before it is spoken. “I was now eager to solicit a professional opinion from the most supernaturally knowledgeable of the Indians, a blind shaman who had many excursions into the spirit world (aka: another dimension)….I was stunned. What I had experienced was already familiar to this barefoot, blind shaman. Known to him from his explorations of the same hidden world into which I had ventured.” Why are all psychic medium experiences the same? Why do we know have so many words and descriptions for the supernatural, psi, paranormal, unknown? Because, they are becoming known! More and more  we are understanding paranormal events, spirit encounters, unexplained phenomena, psychic abilities, all which happen in an nonordinary reality, or &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_12" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The noted Gallup Organ 1996 poll showed a remarkable 72 percent of people believed in life on other planets. In a stunning 2005 poll more people are likely to believe in ghosts and the paranormal than have faith in any organized religion. And another Gallup survey, taken in June of 2005, showed that about three in four Americans profess at least one paranormal belief.” &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_13" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;PSIENCE&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;I keep hearing, being told I was already known here. What if the world, as I knew/know it, already changed their consciousness to always know me? Trained people can forever switch between realities, one dimension, one reality, between OSC &amp;amp; ASC. Let's say the persons able to do this (like Shaman's, yogi's, mystic's) are changed, and with this change comes the direct change in their environment, in their reality. I have the ability to at will go from a OSC to an ASC, because of my deep meditations and work as a mystic, psychic. I forever can switch between realities, meaning so does the environment I am in.... That would explain me living on two, two distinctly &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_15" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; states of consciousness. One where I am known, which every human is in one &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_16" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;---this is how soul readings are done, future reports, past reports, aura reports, etc... and one where I an a normal, successful 28 year old women. Understand that I can live for days, weeks in this altered reality, in this mystic consciousness!!!! And it is not just I living there, but other people as well!!!! I have spoken with other people in this consciousness, I have written proof that it exists!!! People call themselves psychic mediums, and are trying to prove there are ghosts, spirits from other dimensions; I have experience talking with spirits while in &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_17" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;. I also have experience talking via my mind to others in &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_18" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;. I also have experience talking to divine beings, beings from other dimensions, people from this earth that aren't in my close environment (right in front of me), etc, etc, etc. If I can prove another consciousness that I live on contains not only me but also other people here on this Earth…one where I am known, and explain myself, as a mystic, psychic medium, etc.... wouldn't that lead to more accepted answers, more truths being proven, more understanding of the reality associated with the paranormal?! What I am saying is not only I experience this &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_19" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;, OTHER PEOPLE DO AS WELL!!! JUST AS OTHERS CAN EXPERIENCE A GHOST ENCOUNTER OR PARANORMAL EVENT, OTHER PEOPLE WITH ME EXPERIENCE PSYCHIC POWERS (TELEPATHY) OR HEAR WHAT I HEAR (SPIRIT CONVERSE) OR HAVE SEEN &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_20" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;WHAT&lt;/span&gt; I HAVE SEEN (PARANORMAL GLOBE/BEING)!!! It is as if we share our &lt;span style="BACKGROUND-COLOR: #ffff00"&gt;nonordinary reality&lt;/span&gt;, the same reality, the same dimension; just like Shamans do, or psychics, or mystics. So, one of my goals is to prove to others the &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_22" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;ASC&lt;/span&gt;, and to document what we experience while "in it."&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Make sense?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Hopefully, &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_23" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;you'll&lt;/span&gt; read "Way of the Shaman" by Michael &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_24" class="blsp-spelling-error"&gt;Harner&lt;/span&gt;, a very &lt;span id="SPELLING_ERROR_25" class="blsp-spelling-corrected"&gt;famous&lt;/span&gt; book!!!!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-78927222917000926?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/78927222917000926/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/way-of-shaman.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/78927222917000926'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/78927222917000926'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/way-of-shaman.html' title='The Way of the Shaman'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SpEEj6zYT-I/AAAAAAAAAEw/fREl5mpEnAY/s72-c/shaman.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4180195644924676871</id><published>2009-08-20T17:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-20T18:25:56.530-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Places near me, now new contacts!!!</title><content type='html'>I just moved to San Fran. I am taking my masters in LA in 2010, and needed a nice place to write/research/travel and work. East Bay seemed like the perfect location. Here everyone is open and aware, they know the truth and don't take these topics lightly. They teach seminars, workshops, classes, giving degrees even doctorates on the subjects I cover. My friends have friends who are "envolved" in finding the truth and telling as many people as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great places in the area:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berkeley_Psychic_Institute"&gt;Berkeley Psychic Institute&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.mindreader.com/opi.htm"&gt;The Office of Paranormal Investigations&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paranormal Research Elec Realm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6 Cents--- See the blogs I follow, it is listed!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.hypnotherapytraining.com/parapsych.cfm"&gt;HCH.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;amp; More!!!!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4180195644924676871?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4180195644924676871/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/places-near-me-now-new-contacts.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4180195644924676871'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4180195644924676871'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/places-near-me-now-new-contacts.html' title='Places near me, now new contacts!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-4071066891274642648</id><published>2009-08-19T20:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-19T20:12:07.516-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Do truth!!!!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Soy-zxMsG-I/AAAAAAAAAEo/iCPUlo5n3Wg/s1600-h/angelito3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 260px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 254px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5371878252135324642" border="0" alt="" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Soy-zxMsG-I/AAAAAAAAAEo/iCPUlo5n3Wg/s320/angelito3.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;All it is, is a person, sent from God?! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;Read this, research this, Angels are truth. But what are they?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff6666;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.angels-online.com/"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:180%;color:#ff6666;"&gt;Angels&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-4071066891274642648?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/4071066891274642648/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/do-truth.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4071066891274642648'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/4071066891274642648'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/do-truth.html' title='Do truth!!!!!!!'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Soy-zxMsG-I/AAAAAAAAAEo/iCPUlo5n3Wg/s72-c/angelito3.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-3078899973616988404</id><published>2009-08-18T21:58:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-12-12T12:31:25.074-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More info</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SouLWDstB0I/AAAAAAAAAEg/T5q6NxY4bek/s1600-h/psychic.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" border="0" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5371540191635638082" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SouLWDstB0I/AAAAAAAAAEg/T5q6NxY4bek/s320/psychic.jpg" style="cursor: hand; display: block; height: 123px; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; width: 95px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;Really quick I wanted to give a 2 minute intro to myself, as I haven't yet on the blog (recently) and I know it might help for people passing through. I am a psychic medium, mystic, normal 28 year old who has seen/heard/experienced many things. Through studies&amp;nbsp;&amp;amp; meeting people I have found out what the truth is and how I AM THE DAUGHTER OF GOD WHO HAS BEEN CHOOSEN BY GOD TO SERVE HIM/CHRIST AND .....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) EFFECT/CHANGE THE WHOLE UNIVERSE FOREVER. &lt;br /&gt;2) Develop as a psychic, in manifested and unmanifested realities.&lt;br /&gt;3) Teach people, about Christ and about psychic abilties, parapsychology, mysticism, etc...&lt;br /&gt;4) Work in the arts/film/tv... as I have done since I was 11.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have many answers and many proven truths, including what I discuss below. MY NAME IS DARLENE STERNER,&amp;nbsp;I am currently in East Bay taking 2 motnhs to work with people here as a psychic medium and do experimentations as such, as well as learn&amp;nbsp;new knoweldge, and come in contact with any supernatural beings I can.... I am writing a book about what I have experienced and learned, and hopefully starting a research group with the other people who are &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;sensitive&lt;/span&gt; to this, aka the Holy Spirit's supernatural gifts, or sometimes known as the paranormal, mind power abilities, psychic ability, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's all based in Christianity, and a bit in metaphysics, the power of the mind, &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;parapsychology&lt;/span&gt;. I am totally a normal business women who just &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;happened&lt;/span&gt; to always be very&amp;nbsp;spiritual.&amp;nbsp;I know I was choosen before time, I know I was raised from the moment of my first breathe on earth to the moment I type this.... for this job. There is no doubt in my mind that I and God (he has blessed me beyond any human that I have met) ....we&amp;nbsp;have control over this Universe. (In one of my MANIFESTED REALITIES I HAVE MIND POWER/CONTROL...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With mediation plus determination plus education I am trying to teach the Earth and live here... sometimes I forget&amp;nbsp;the reality of where I am... this happened from&amp;nbsp;(2007-2009)... but with God's help I shall overcome my conscious weaknesses and prove to be VERY, VERY MUCH LIKE GOD OR godly. &lt;br /&gt;All true. So tell me what you think of my blog. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have had days when I have wrote this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;My "p-skills" give me the ability to "looking into the future", "locate something lost or unknown to you". It employs my ability to see, hear, and know information for the highest good intention, and I am usually assisted in interpreting the images by my spirit guide or heavenly sources.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also am an &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;empath&lt;/span&gt;, and have the ability to tune into another person's energy field, (affecting it simply by my mind) quickly &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;interpreting&lt;/span&gt; the emotional state of another person. My heightened empathic abilities have assisted many individuals in identifying the true, rather than assumed, emotionality and motives of others. This information has proven exceptionally useful in relationship healing, where the couples' lack of communication skills are hindering their growth progress. Also, my ability to control outside environments can help people get exactly what they want, when they want it. People pay me to get what they want, if they don't get it, I don't get paid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am working on many kinds of readings, and ways to help others, including "life path actualization", "spirit communication for others", "wish granting" or "physical path placement" and "&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;parapsychological&lt;/span&gt;/psychic growth/development."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can contact higher spiritual guides, one who have a speciality of knowing the true nature of a problem or what will happen in the future that would be of great benefit and knowledge to any client. I have been doing this for 3 years, and cert. looking for people in the Bay area to work with....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd love to be of help!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, that's me...somewhat. Hopefully the reader gets more of "me" by reading this blog!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AND DAYS WHEN I realize,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have changed my consciousness so much, and traveled so much, that any normal life was absolute. Any way of receiving the right feedback was absolutly not permanent. I am still studying what I do and how it affects those around me. With true friendship we have concouquored many a fears, and played many a plays or games or movies, depending on how you see them/me/us. I have lived a very blessed, unnatural life... and here in Berkeley, because I learned so much from Seoul, PA, Florida, Esalen (NOT) I am still studying a variety of things. I am not focus, this I know, and am not home (this I also know.) I am trying to be a human, and help those around me while helping myself. It is a slow road, but one which I choose... Thank God for the many blessings and my absolute fame. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-3078899973616988404?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/3078899973616988404/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/more-info.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3078899973616988404'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/3078899973616988404'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/more-info.html' title='More info'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SouLWDstB0I/AAAAAAAAAEg/T5q6NxY4bek/s72-c/psychic.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-1219785951268716212</id><published>2009-08-18T16:40:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-12-12T12:25:07.206-08:00</updated><title type='text'>SIDDHIS!!! + The truth of what I am doing in Seoul and what other "religions" brought/did to us here...</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Sos8EHuEEbI/AAAAAAAAAEY/Ulst0PpvBHA/s1600-h/levitate01.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" border="0" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5371453022058844594" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Sos8EHuEEbI/AAAAAAAAAEY/Ulst0PpvBHA/s320/levitate01.jpg" style="cursor: hand; display: block; height: 320px; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; width: 203px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Sos7bBp-cWI/AAAAAAAAAEQ/ly07-uh--EI/s1600-h/levitate01.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8511546422950256474"&gt;http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8511546422950256474&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Siddhi is typically defined as "a magical or spiritual power for the control of self, others and the forces of nature." The siddhis described by occultists and yogis are in actuality supernormal perceptual states available to all human beings. These are absolutely natural abilities that can be explained in highly rational terms. There is nothing mysterious about the siddhis. More formally Siddhi can be defined as follows: Extraordinary Siddhis: the ability to open beings up for the liberating and enlightening truths; to lead to Realization.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Examples:&lt;br /&gt;In India a &lt;a href="http://www.angelfire.com/realm/bodhisattva/healer.html#N5"&gt;Yogi&lt;/a&gt; wanted to go somewhere by train, but having no money, asked the station-master if he could go for nothing; the station-master refused, so the Yogi sat down on the platform. When it was time for the train to go it would not start. It was supposed that something was wrong with the engine, so mechanics were sent for and they did all they knew, but still the train could not go. At last the station-master told the officials of the Yogi. He was asked to get in the train and it immediately started.&lt;br /&gt;An Indian Yogi came to a bank of a river; he didn't have the money to pay the ferryman to take him across and the ferryman refused to take him for nothing, so he stepped on the water and walked upon its surface to the other side. The Yogi (telling the story) shrugged his shoulders rather scornfully and said, "A miracle like that is worth no more than the penny it would have cost to go on the ferryboat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a supernormal phenomenon known in the West as &lt;a href="http://www.angelfire.com/indie/anna_jones1/apportation2.html"&gt;Apportation&lt;/a&gt; that has a long history in Eastern cultures, albeit, not under the name Apportation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Siddhi (Sanskrit:सिद्धिः; siddhiḥ) is a Sanskrit word that literally means "perfection", "accomplishment", "attainment", or "success". It is also used as a term for spiritual power (or psychic ability). The term is used in that sense in&amp;nbsp; Buddhism, in CHRISTIANITY WE REALIZE IT WAS GOD WHO GAVE THESE POWERS AND GOD WHO CAN TAKE THEM AWAY. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have many powers as a person, as a Christian, who has tried daily to perfect her soul. Most of my life is surrounded by the supernatural, the abilities I have, and those who also have them (because of the Holy Spirits gifts) and are affected by them. In one of my mental states, People adore me every second of every day because of my powers, (Go see the movie Perfume and I am like him wearing the perfume except complete opposite because everything got blessed!!!!) I am world wide for knowing that I have achieved perfection because of my abilities, or "state of grace." God on this world has asked me to be a evangilist for him, a prophet who accomplishes many things~ 1. Being the prove of Jesus Christ as God who saved our souls. I did this in 2008, when I raised the dead to life and brought souls out of eternal dammnation. I also prove the existance of God everyday via my life/celebrity. Other goals on this world included putting every soul on Heaven (or cleansing them so they are preparing them for Heaven) and making the world a better place by changing their sciences, proving new long standing truths, curing the ills of mankind, perfecting the human capacity for learning and mind power, etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have done much research in my day, in fact here in Seoul I spend at least 1hr-2hrs a day researching. I have come over here to study the Eastern philosophy, the important books and places which have been on this Earth for millenium...&amp;nbsp;While being here I have&amp;nbsp;learned much, but also experienced&amp;nbsp;much.... To explain quickly and with the peace I currently eternally hold, Seoul has a frightening amount of negativity.&amp;nbsp;If you could imagine a women on a ship in&amp;nbsp;space, doing research, and suddenly something went wrong...She reports back to Earth, "There seems to be a&amp;nbsp;huge breakaway from the truth, from the foundation of how we as humans are to live in the Universe&amp;nbsp;to what really a wise, perfect being is going to be see&amp;nbsp;and experience because he/she&amp;nbsp;"see the light." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want the perfect soul. I also want the truth. It&amp;nbsp;is because I am living here, and&amp;nbsp;am feeling&amp;nbsp;the infliction of religions, that I will be dividing the promise of other relgions and wholeheartedly finding the solution for mankind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far, from the moment I came here, it seemed Seoul had/has lost it's Soul. I do not write this lightly, what I have seen and heard is very important, yet still confidentual. I am trying to write this as justly and honestly as I can, without judging the people here. I simply stop, look and listen. What I need to know, learn while I am here, is if the Eastern philosophy is the truth or have they spread lies because they could not follow God, aka Jesus--who came down here as God and tried to save everyone from their sins, but only if they followed him and his word. I promise the reader from the start of my journey here I have been open to orther religions, as foolish as this is in Christianity.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here it is a mess. No matter what power I have, no matter what service I give or research I do on eastern philiosphy, like Buddhism, I am hearing the dammed, evil, lost, broken, uncured, irrational, messed up minds/soul/etc who do exist in this world and in the next (being that in every "philosophy" or "religion" there is a worse place than normal earth.) Believe me I am experiencing it, and I wish it could stop it, but I have a year contract. For now, I shall try to find out if God truly is universal and religion does not matter...but "truth" does, or are the soul of this world fucked if they don't follow Christ???&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yours truly and honestly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8240434967101973380-1219785951268716212?l=iamamystic.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/feeds/1219785951268716212/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/httpvideo.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1219785951268716212'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8240434967101973380/posts/default/1219785951268716212'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://iamamystic.blogspot.com/2009/08/httpvideo.html' title='SIDDHIS!!! + The truth of what I am doing in Seoul and what other &quot;religions&quot; brought/did to us here...'/><author><name>DarleneSterner</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SVNwyAHsclI/AAAAAAAAABI/fxER1mN7UJo/S220/mejeandress.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/Sos8EHuEEbI/AAAAAAAAAEY/Ulst0PpvBHA/s72-c/levitate01.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8240434967101973380.post-2841394584693063944</id><published>2009-08-18T14:43:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-18T21:13:24.725-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Truth!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SoskL0Mb2-I/AAAAAAAAAEI/qAZ7CYZi57E/s1600-h/tv.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5371426765977410530" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 145px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 145px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__RwH1kmvK5Q/SoskL0Mb2-I/AAAAAAAAAEI/qAZ7CYZi57E/s320/tv.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;I am thinking. I can write more now. I read last night, just a simple Hemingway story put me in the right mind set to write, and to see this as a bigger picture that I feel totally comfortable with. Last night I worked on my &lt;a href="http://lucidconsciousness.com/"&gt;lucid consciousness&lt;/a&gt;. I meditated on a home, a large room like a library or the room depicted in some movies where the walls were bookcases, marble floor, living room furniture, everything looking high-end. Their were ladders attached to the bookcases, that lead to a higher floor, the room was built so two floors were in the one, with doors on both levels. In the room was a large totally oak table, and the lighting was perfect, as well as the comfort, big chairs with soft fabric... no leather, but in likeness... the softness was felt, but how? Perhaps by the company, men and women who came to me, have been coming to me for the past 3 years. I heard them and talked with them, we decided to have a sleep over, to turn off the lights and live and laugh and spend our time together. I remember we were going to play a game, word connection, I thought of a word and they said a connecting word, also the men wanted to "play" with me... I was dozing off, but as I was I felt my home, I felt my C.B. and my friends and us together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During this meditation, I was speaking with them and I even felt a touch, on my arm, gentle it was...&lt;a href="http://www.crystalinks.com/clairvoyance.html"&gt;Clairvoyance&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.crystalinks.com/channeling.html"&gt;Channeling&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/e/esp_extrasensory_perception.html"&gt;ESP&lt;/a&gt;, &amp;amp; more came into this meditation. They soothed me, they understood me and this space. As I thought of what we had, what we had experienced, I mentioned that all the doors in the room we were in lead to different "areas of the house", different places where we could live and achieve.... I told them about the events behind the doors, once one walks through them this and that takes place. We were happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I meditated on the different examples, one door lead to a world where I was known, where the minds of people welcomed us, and we were a part of a greater place, a greater earth. It was where we all had &lt;a href="http://www.crystalinks.com/telepathy.html"&gt;telepathy&lt;/a&gt;, and were reading each others minds. Where I helped educate them by this, and communicate with thousands this way. JUST LIKE IT IS ON EARTH SOME DAYS!!! I teach often, I have taught people from all over the world the truths of me, of what I have experienced, what they are experiencing through me; by the research I have done I am a book of knoweldge on PSI, the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Supernatural"&gt;supernatural&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.parapsychology.org/"&gt;parapsycology&lt;/a&gt;, ESP, telepathy, &lt;a href="http://www.newsweek.com/id/91688"&gt;mind reading&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.quantum-self.com/exceptional-solutions/is-super-human-mind-power-possible.html"&gt;super human powers&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.quantum-self.com/exceptional-solutions/is-super-human-mind-power-possible.html"&gt;mind power&lt;/a&gt;, etc. I often teach when I go out in public, I will always tell the truth. As we discuss what this is and what is happening, what individually and as a group we are experiencing, we can become gifted and aware of the true reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I continued meditating, we went back to the main room and opened another door that lead to personal achievement, where one had the freedom to choose, and to connect with others, enjoy events that give moments and memories....For me it was a door that lead to events in my life that gave me what I wanted. Since this started, I have had the uncanny ability to get everything I want. From a discount on my next purchased item, in my fav color... to jobs, contacts, social scenes, money, love, etc. Many of us know of the secret and the power of our conscious/subconscious mind. I have unlimited power this way, and it's use for 3 years has proven to me that by controlling my mind the Universe gives me exactly what I want. I also, via my work with others, have the ability to help them get what they want. I currently am working as a consultant, and starting my business/marketing myself towards this work. I want people to know &lt;a href="http://www.helpself.com/new-age/attraction.htm"&gt;what power they have&lt;/a&gt;, just by using their minds, and also when coming to the right person; how they can be truly helped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another door lead to the unseen realms. I am both a &lt;a href="http://www.mediumchannel.com/"&gt;psychic and medium&lt;/a&gt;. I thought of the many experiences I have had with spirits, with person from another dimension, with the living who live on Heaven rather than Earth. I have talked to many, many spirits in these past 3 years. There was/is so much learning, like what is on different realms, the afterlife, explination of things not "seen" here, how they can help us, what they do where they are, etc. That door leads to further understanding of psychics/mediums and for me, what I do as both.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another door lead to scientific discoveries, scientific data, theories, knew knowledge that was based in fact and rational theories... for example &lt;a href="http://www.superstringtheory.com/experm/exper5.html"&gt;time and space dimensions&lt;/a&gt;, black holes, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/D-brane"&gt;dbranes&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physical_cosmology"&gt;cosmology&lt;/a&gt;, quantum physics, quantum fields, cause and effect, unconscious relativity and neurological explanations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then another door lead to the fabric of &lt;a href="http://science.howstuffworks.com/time-travel.htm"&gt;timespace&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://paranormal.about.com/od/timeanddimensiontravel/Time_and_Dimension_Travel.htm"&gt;and it’s ability to be manipulated&lt;/a&gt;, us going into the past, us changing the past, us going into the present, us changing the present, us going into the future, us changing the future. All that we have done and will do, as we time/space travel!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then another door was the quiet earth, with which I live on some very few days. Days when I am usually with others and we go on our road together without much, if any, notice to the other rooms that are taken. Normal converse about everything else going on in the world, normal day to day activities, which included the knowledge that as a human, I, and others, will not make any mistakes, that because of who and what we are... the days go by smooth and the time is spent in pleasure, active normal intake, active normal release. Normal release!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So many doors, all leading to different places, perhaps even, yes a door of experimentation, a door where I am a &lt;a href="http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=god"&gt;god &lt;/a&gt;and have the ability to do different things, to help others, special powers, to achieve a blissful states with them.,... Our doors, our room, our home...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This home has many rooms, and all the people I knew, all those I thought of and spent time with were living in the home...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While I was thinking of this place, and how it IS A GREAT EXAMPLE OF WHAT I DO/WHERE I LIVE HERE ON THE EARTH, I became more creative and decided it was set up like the castle in Harry Potter, some mystical, magical state that allowed each a room and a center meeting place, for all to come and go easily, for us to travel from one room to the next, easily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How could so many fit in such a space, and travel like they did? Magic! So that night, last night, we came together and went into a dark room, the floor covered in soft fabrics, as well as relaxed humans. We loved, were loved, were healthy and at peace. It was... like a great dream, but I was awake and aware of my creation.... and that it is the truth!!! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;To all that have helped me create such a place, thank you!!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;I think now of our past, of my past, of the experiences we have had together and the different rooms we have been in. I remember when I was traveling from Korea and those movies that came on in the plane, the planes I took back to the States... Those movies were meant for me, were completely adapted to me and our thoughts. Somehow, a friend of mine helped create them and showed them on the plane. I never saw the Shrek film like the one I saw played on the TV in the beginning of my flight from Seoul to Tokyo, the one I asked for acouple days before.... The words were about us, and it was clearly "talking to me", discussing what had happened in Seoul... A FRIEND OF MINE CREATED THE FILM AND THEY HAD IT PLAYED FOR ME ON THE FLIGHT I TOOK BACK TO TOYKO!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other film on my flight from Tokyo to Portland, was a cartoon, very colorful and surreal, and again was based on my thoughts; the kids who played in it told a story that I helped tell, the other cartoon characters sang songs to me, and I would think something and it would appear in the cartoon, as if our mental communication simply created the film!!! I never found out the name of that cartooned film, but after analyzing it, it seemed: My mental thoughts had the ability to create a film, right in front of mine and others eyes. If I see this again, (many times I know I add my thoughts to the projected screen, allowing my mind to enter that picture and direct or create new scenes)... I must be with someone and speak to them about what they are seeing. I... well then on that plane ride, I was mental, so many days I am...so I spoke to no one about it in person, through my lips I mean.. So the films, dfilms, created by us... either at that moment... or previously created and shown to me at the right time, as if my thoughts had/have been known... the ability to travel to that moment, see my thoughts, and create a film that works with my mind every second... creating a piece totally insyce with my mind.... Or... perhaps created previously and changed by me... so it was already created, but I came in with the power to change it... &lt;a href="http://www.experiencefestival.com/a/Metaphysical_Techniques/id/5613439"&gt;I HAVE THIS POWER&lt;/a&gt;, THIS ABILITY!!!! IT IS AMAZING, AND AFTER TALKING WITH PEOPLE I RELAIZE THEY ALSO SEE THE SAME THING, THE FILM I AM CREATING EITHER AT THAT TIME, OR HAS BEEN CREATED FOR ME BY FRIENDS AND I HELP ALONG WHILE I WATCH IT!!! IF ANYONE IS WITH ME, THEY SEE WHAT I AM CREATING!!! HOW I TRAVEL THROUGH TIME TO JOIN THEM IN THE MOMENT, WHATEVER, WHOEVER, WHEREVER.... USUALLY WE JUST TALK, AND I PLAY ALONG WITH THE STORY LINE. OFTEN WE HAVE ALOT TO SAY...AS THIS IS ALL TRUE, EVERYTHING I HAVE WRITTEN, AND SO MANY PEOPLE ARE AFFECTED THAT I AM SEEN SOMETIMES AS A SUPERHERO/SUPERHUMAN/A WOMEN WITH SUPERPOWERS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you study mystics, psychics, and I ask that you do... I also will be putting true events about them in this blog, you will come to understand that all of them have superpowers. In fact siddhis, are well known throughout the world, "Buddhism teaches that after a practitioner achieves a certain degree of realization, spiritual power develops. Furthermore, it is acknowledged as well that supernatural powers are not attainable exclusively JUST by Buddhists and Buddhists only, but possible for anyone who has deep religious and spiritual cultivation to develop some kind of "supernormal powers." from &lt;a href="http://www.angelfire.com/realm/bodhisattva/siddhi.html"&gt;http://www.angelfire.com/realm/bodhisattva/siddhi.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So amazing, so lucid those moments when I timetravel to be with the people I am watching in a film, or tv, or radio. I have been doing this since 2005, and even have helped change LIVE TV which millions watch, or the outcome of LIVE SPORTING EVENTS!!! I HAVE MADE MANY FRIENDS THIS WAY AND HAVE BEEN TOLD THAT THOSE WHO I SPEAK TO, REMEMBER SPEAKING TO ME, THEY KNOW ME NOW!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I laugh now, because the newest development is shows tuned into me, all footage taken so that they are either talking about me and the moment, or did talk about me when it was filmed. Both even!! I get both viewpoints, the person did talk about me, he/she mentioned me, he/she spoke about me... his/her lips are moving, the sound coming out matches what I am hearing, I hear it just like any other film, nothing is different. I see the footage, just as I see this computer screen. The exactly same... this works wonders on my mind, esp when their lips are moving to the sound, as theirs often do. Often they to seem mental, discussing me in their mind but the words they speak, when their lips move are attached to the plot of the movie or show... It’s more mental. Often now, they also tie me in with what IS said, what IS happening, what happens next. The look on their faces change to our thoughts, their movements change to our thoughts, their words and conversations are about what we are thinking. For example, a show might come on about the FBI and a case needed to be solved, I think of a case I have that needs to be figured out and they will speak about it... their words clearly incorporate what I am thinking. We call these &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Psychic_powers"&gt;psychic powers&lt;/a&gt;, like &lt;a href="http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/p/precognition.html"&gt;precognition&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.experiencefestival.com/long_distance_mental_communication"&gt;mental distance communication, ESP, telepathy, mind control, mind pushing, mind directing,&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.farsight.org/"&gt;remote viewing&lt;/a&gt;, etc. Often it is done by people with genius levels of ability in PSI, or psychic ability way beyond the norm. The CSI, and many other intelligence boroughs, studied and proved it!!! It does incorporate machines, like te
